Upload
syed-abidi
View
58
Download
1
Embed Size (px)
DESCRIPTION
The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) - 12th Caliph is very near i.e. 28th July, 2023 AD or 10th Muharram, 1445 Hijri on Friday in Mecca, Saudi Arabia. How and Why, please read the book.
Citation preview
Imam Mahdi Page 1
Imam Mahdi – 2023 AD
Syed Abidi
“Surely, they think it (Zahoor) to be
far off, and We see it (Zahoor) near.” [Dua e Ahad]
Imam Mahdi Page 2
From Author’s Desk
“Signs and Symbols rule the World, not Words nor Laws.”
(Confucius)
By the grace of Almighty Allah and 14 Masoomeen, I have completed the most difficult work of
my life on which I have been working for the last many years.
It is an established and agreed fact that the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is very near. Our Prophet
Muhammad (PBUH) and all 12 Imams made prophecies about the conditions of the world before
His Zahoor and gave clear indications how to see the coming events of the future and prepare
ourselves for His Final Zahoor.
Nobody is allowed to fix the date and time of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) except the 14
Masoomeen of Allah who are the Faces and Tongues of Allah.
They already told that the date would 10th, the month would be Muharram, the day would be
Friday, and the year would be Odd year. The only thing missing is the Century and the exact year.
The Year and the Century was also indicated by 14 Masoomeen of Allah in the name of “Mahdi”.
This is the way how the 14 Masoomeen of Allah explained this secret to their followers. Now it is
our duty to carefully examine their Ahadith and seek the hidden aspects of 14 Masoomeen of
Allah.
So you would be delighted to read this interesting book. Maybe you would find lot of things which
you don’t agree or don’t know about it. So be patient unless you finish the book.
Thanks and enjoy the book,
Syed Abidi
“Words are Numbers and Numbers are Words”
Imam Mahdi Page 3
Prophecy of the World
All the Nations are Saying -------------2023 AD
The End of Days------Second Coming of Jesus and Mahdi (AS)
• Old Testament – The Book of Daniel 2023 AD
• Holy Books of God 2023 AD
• Saint Malachy in 1139 AD [after 112th
Pope] 2023 AD
• Nostradamus in 1555 AD 2023 AD
• Paracelsus in 1550 AD 2023 AD
• Ian Gurney in 1999 AD 2023 AD
• Naemat Shah Wali in 1175 AD 2023 AD
• Name of Imam “Mahdi” 2023 AD
• Prince Handley 2023 AD
• Robert Singer 2023 AD
• Hindus Scholars 2023 AD
• Jewish Scholars 2023 AD
• Christian Scholars 2023 AD
• Mayans Scholars 2023 AD
• Muslim Scholars 2023 AD
• Signs and Prophecies 2023 AD
• Current Situation of the World 2023 AD
• Satan ---- also tells you (Listen SKYFALL Lyrics) 2023 AD
The visionaries, scholars, intellectuals, writers, philosophers, thinkers, etc in all
religions and world societies cannot be wrong at the same time if they are coming
up with the same result of 2023 AD as the second coming of Jesus Christ and Mahdi
or the Start of the Divine Kingdom.
The Second Coming of Jesus Christ and Mahdi (AS)…………is in the year – 2023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 4
Events before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi in 2023 AD
We have to go through all the major world events as predicted by our Prophet and
Imams before we see the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS). Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor would
not take place unless all the major predictions and prophecies of our Prophet and
Imams would not take place. So please watch the world events carefully which
would happen in the same sequence as described below before accepting or
rejecting this document.
o 1998 AD to 2014 AD ------ The whole world would remain under different kinds of
attacks and wars since 1998 AD whether they are economic, political or social. 9-11
terrorist events happened in USA. 7-11 terrorist events happened in UK. 26 - 11 terrorist
events happened in India. Then there were wars and foreign invasions in Afghanistan,
Pakistan, Syria, Yemen, Libya, Sudan, Iraq, Ukraine, etc and the list goes on.
o The stocks and insurance markets fell in 2008 in USA and since then the whole world has
been experiencing a continuous recession, depression, social riots in Europe, USA, protests
in Thailand, Egypt, Ukraine, and so on. The Euro and Dollar is still in crisis. The Gold and
Silver markets are totally unpredictable.
o The trend analysts are forecasting a big war in Middle East. The currency and trade wars
are ON between West and China and Russia. The world is watching the Ukraine Crisis
which is converting into Civil War of Ukraine. The West along with USA is in full
confrontation with Russia on the issues of Ukraine, Syria and Iran. Recently Russia and
China made a deal of $400 Billion dollars Gas deal which is also not in the favor of West.
The Cold War is now converting into Hot War and finally it would convert into a Big Third
World War by the 2015.
o 2014 AD to 2016 AD: The whole world would see continuous drastic economic changes
and challenges in 2014. The Euro region would destablize. The gold, silver and oil prices
would become unstable. The Dollar would become also become volatile. The year 2014
would be the “Economic upheaval” year. The Stocks markets all over the world would also
become unstable and investors would loose lot of money. The world food prices would go
up.
o The Big Third World War in Middle East as predicted by Ahadith and also in Biblical
prophecies would start errupting by July 2014 exactly after 100 years when World War 1
was started on 28th July, 1914 AD. The wars in different regions would keep on increasing
in 2015 AD. This Big Final War would be officially released in 2016 AD. The regional wars
Imam Mahdi Page 5
are already underway in Syria, Ukraine, Yemen, Iraq, Lebanon, Libya, Egypt, North Korea,
Pakistan, Mali, Somalia, etc and they would convert to Third World War once the attack on
Iran would begin. The Ukraine Crisis is unfolding and the NATO buildup is going in fast pace
at the borders of Russia, China and Iran. The attack on either Ukraine or Iran would
convert the regional wars into World War 3 as explained by political experts all over the
world. Amero would be introduced in North American region as their new currency by
2015 - 16 AD.
o Death of the last King of Saudi Arabia as named as “Abdullah” in Ahadith and sayings of
Imams. Imam Baqir (SA) said: “Give me the death news of Abdullah who would be the last
king of Hijaz e Muqadas, I would give the good news of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.” {King
Abdullah is seriously ill these days and he has also appointed his successors}. Also 2016
would be the last year of the International Hajj event. There would be no international
flights for Hajj in 2017 AD because of the spread of World War – 3 by 2017 AD.
o Prophet Muhammad said: “ Sindh (Modern Pakistan) would be destroyed by Hind(Modern
India) and Hind (India) would be destroyed by Seen (Modern China).” In 2016 we would see
the wars between Pakistan and India and India and China attacking each other and
destroying people and property.
o 2016 AD to 2019 AD – World War 3: India would attack Pakistan by the year 2016-17
AD. Their planning of war and intentions was quoted by the Chief of the Army Staff of
India in his recent speech on where he mentioned that India might be engaged with
Pakistan and China at the same time and they are preparing for two wars at the same
time.
It is very interesting to note that the top 3 Weapons buyers countries in the World are
1. India
2. China
3. Pakistan
These weapons of mass destruction would be used in the coming War among these 3
Countries in 2016-17 AD.
o Iran could come under attack in the year 2016-17 AD. This war with Khurasan (modern
Iran) was fully described in the speeches of Imam Ali and Prophet Muhammad. The
turmoil in the Middle East would continue with fall of one country after another. Third
world War would erupt in the Middle East as the regional wars in Middle East would
escalate to the last and the final War i.e. 3rd World War.
o China would attack Taiwan and India, North Korea could attack South Korea and World
War – III would officially start in the year – 2016 AD. More than 100 books have been
written and can be found on www.amazon.com if someone is interested in the titles and
Imam Mahdi Page 6
all books mentioned the year – 2013 as the start year of World War – III but would spread
in 2016 AD.
o One third population of the world would die in the World War as mentioned in the
Ahadith. Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: “The Red Death in the world would occur. One
third population of the world would die in this war.” The political trend analysts already
predicted that World War 3 would officially start in 2016 and would last upto 2018 in
Middle East and the nuclear weapons would be used in this last World War killing billions
of people. Even in June, 2013, Hollywood released movie – “World War Z” and Z is the last
alphabet of English meaning the Last World War.
o There would be wars between China and Japan, China and India, North Korea and South
Korea, NATO and Russia, Israel and Iran, Pakistan and India, etc in the Third and Last World
War fought with Thermo-Nuclear Weapons.
o 2020 to 2023 AD: Dajjal – “Satanic Power Elite of the World” would completely take
over the world with their plan - New World Order in 2020 AD with one currency, with one
police, with one economic system, with one social system, with one leadership and
enslaving all the humanity with Master and Slave concept.
That is why they have a Vision – 2020.
o One third population of the world would die after this Big World War due to Diseases and
Draught. Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: “The White Death in the world would occur.
One third population of the world would die after the war because of Diseases and
Draught.” In another Hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH): “Five (5) people would die
out of Seven (7) before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).” Now we know that the
population of the world reached 7 Billion on 31st October, 2011. So 5 Billion people would
die before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) during the period 2018 to 2023 AD. Once Imam
Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) said: “The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would not occur until two third
population of the earth would not die.” So Imam Mahdi is not coming to rescue the
humanity unless we see the deaths of two third population of the earth. Then there is
another Hadith that: “When Imam Mahdi would Zahoor, the ratio of population of women
to men would be 50 to 1.” It means that there would be 2 billion women and only 40
million men in the world when Imam Mahdi would Zahoor.
o Suffiani – A dictator would be plotted in Syria just 9 months before the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi (AS) i.e. in October, 2022 AD. He would kill people indiscriminately and would send
his army to demolish Holy Kaaba near the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
o There would be an announcement of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) on 23rd Ramadhan which
would be Friday by Hazrat Ali (AS). And only one nation (Shias of Ali) would understand
the announcement of Hazrat Ali (AS) as mentioned in the Quranic Verses of Surah – Qaf in
Imam Mahdi Page 7
Ayat – 41 and 42. 23rd Ramadhan is coming on 14th April, 2023 (Friday) and so be ready to
hear the announcement of Hazrat Ali (AS) on this particular date.
o 14th April to 28th July, 2023 AD -----------The announcement about the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi on 14th April, 2023 AD and the Zahoor of Jesus Christ would occur on 28th July, 2023
AD in Syria near the tomb of John The Baptist i.e. Hazrat Yahya (AS) at 04:45 am and the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would occur on the same day in Mecca, Saudi Arabia at
14:45pm on the roof of Holy Kaaba, Mecca.
o The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would occur on the roof of Holy Kaaba, Saudi Arabia at
the Asr time on the 10th Muharram, Friday which would be odd year. 28th
July, 2023 AD
occurs on 10th
Muharram, 1445 Hijri – Friday and both the Islamic and Georgian
calendars years are odd year. Be prepare yourself for the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) on
this particular date, time and year.
o Four Prophets – Jesus Christ, Hazrat Idrees, Hazrat Ilyas and Hazrat Khizar would come to
join Imam Mahdi (AS). Imam Mahdi (AS) would assemble his army. He would take the
revenge of Karbala first and then defeat the Evil forces of the world. Then he would divide
the world in 313 provinces and would appoint 313 Governors. His Commander in Chief
would be Hazrat Abbas (AS) and Hazrat Abbas would also be the Governor of Iran.
o 2023 AD – 2026 AD--------- Imam Mahdi would fight and defeat Dajjal and the forces
against Islam. It was also mentioned by Nostradamus that the third world war would start
in 1999 AD and would last for 27 years by 2026 AD.
�ً���ِ�َ ِإ��ُ�ْ� َ�َ�ْوَ�ُ� َ�ِ���ًا َوَ�َ�اُ
“Surely, they think it (Zahoor) to be
far off, and We see it (Zahoor) near.” [Dua e Ahad – Imam Mahdi (AS)]
Zahoor is Very Near ………………………….2023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 8
Signs of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
1. The dark of night will not be deemed necessary for the commitment of
sins.
2. Extravagant mansions will be constructed.
3. Singers will be considered respectable.
4. Wars shall be prevalent.
5. Gambling will be prevalent.
6. People will fear living in their own houses.
7. Dajjal shall come and shall have one eye.
8. Land shall be turned into deserts.
9. Earthquakes and Volcanoes and other natural disasters shall be common.
10. Good deeds will be few and far between.
11. False guides will mislead the multitudes.
12. Posts will be many, but practical teachers a few.
13. Mosques will be decorated profusely but urge towards adoration will be
absent.
14. The rate of accidental deaths will be on the rise.
15. The rich will become godless and the devout will become sinful.
16. Leaders of opinion will be corrupt and overbearing.
17. False witnesses will be accepted and true ones rejected
18. The Quran will be considered as an old ancient book
19. A person spending money on sinful purposes will not be criticized.
20. People will thrust their personal opinions in the religion.
21. Usury (Interest) will be considered lawful.
22. The virtuous will be despised for their faith in God.
23. Human beings will be followers of selfish desires.
24. Pride will be taken for oppressive tendencies.
25. Good people will observe silence due to fear of wicked person’s foul
speech.
26. Tale bearing and backbiting will be considered as good and will be
prevalent.
27. A wealthy person will command more respect than a pious person.
Imam Mahdi Page 9
28. Children will curse their parents and will pray for their early death.
29. Payments will be taken for rendering religious services in Mosques.
30. There will be two eclipses in the Month of Ramadan.
31. Recitation of the Holy Quran will be considered as a burden
32. Homosexuality will be prevalent
33. The land will crumble and sink thrice in the East, the west and Arabian
Peninsula.
Before we start discussing in detail about the events and indications before the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS), it is important to understand the Arabic Alphabets and
the Numerical values known as ‘Abjad’ attached to each of the 28 Arabic Alphabets.
I have used the Abjad of the Arabic Alphabets through out the research book, so it is
important to know them at the start.
Imam Mahdi Page 10
28 Arabic Alphabets & their Numerical values
Origin & History of Arabic Alphabets and their Numeric Values
Almighty Allah taught Hazrat Idress (AS) 70 different languages and one of the
languages was Arabic. With the teaching of the Arabic Alphabets, Allah has given
the Numeric values of every Arabic Alphabet.
Arabic Language is a Perfect language and contains 28 Alphabets and the Number –
28 is the 2nd
Perfect Number in Mathematics.
Arabic Alphabets ………………………….28
28…………………….2nd
Perfect Number in Mathematics
The first Alphabet – Alif is the Foundation and the Root of all other 27 Arabic
Alphabets.
Alif is the mother of all 27 Arabic Alphabets
Alif + 27 Alphabets = 28 Alphabets
Once Maula Ali said: “There are 378,025 Arabic Alphabets in the Holy
Quran”
378,025…………………3 + 7 + 8 + 0 + 2 + 5 = 25 = 19 + 6
19 x 6 = 114 ……Total Suras of Quran
Imam Mahdi Page 11
Table of 28 – Arabic Alphabets and their Numeric Values
28 Arabic letters = 14 + 14
14………………”Zahir” of Arabic language alphabets
14……………..”Batin” of Arabic language alphabets
14 (Zahir) + 14 (Batin) of Arabic letters = 28
14 – “Haroof – e – Muqataad” in the Holy Quran
14………….Masoomeen of Allah
The sum of all the Abjad of 28 Arabic alphabets is ------------- 5995
5995…………. 5 + 9 + 9 + 5 = 28………………..28 total Arabic
Alphabets
The reverse number of 59 is 95. The Abjad of “Mahdi” is also 59.
Imam Mahdi Page 12
Prophecies and Predictions about the Arrival of
the Last Reformer of the World – Imam Mahdi
2014 AD to 2023 AD
There are so many prophecies and predictions about the arrival of the Last
Reformer of the World since centuries in all cultures and all religions of the world
But in the recent past, all the famous astrologers and pandits predicted about the
arrival of the last reformer of the world in the very near future (2014 to 2023 AD).
Let us examine a few of the predictions and prophecies of the most famous people
of the world in the field of astrology and future predictions:
1. Every knowledegable person in this world knows the name of Nostrodamus.
Michel de Nostredame (14 or 21 December 1503 – 2 July 1566), usually Latinised to
Nostradamus, was a French apothecary and reputed seer who published collections
of prophecies that have since become famous worldwide. He is best known for his
book Les Propheties (The Prophecies), the first edition of which appeared in 1555.
Since the publication of this book, which has rarely been out of print since his
death, Nostradamus has attracted a following that, along with the popular press,
credits him with predicting many major world events.
He predicted that in his book that a major and long war would be fought that would
affect the whole world and it would start in 1995 and continue for 27 years and
then a reformer of the world would appear and fill the earth with peace and justice.
So according to his prophecy, a major world war would start by 1995 and would
continue till 2023 for 27 years and then ultimate peace and justice would be
restored in the world by the hands of the reformer and saviour of the world.
Imam Mahdi Page 13
2. In 1974, around 100 Astrologers gathered in South Korea, Seoul to find the
nearest time of the appearance of the Last reformer of the World as mentioned in
all the cultures and the relgions of the world and they unanimously agreed that the
Last reformer of the World would appear after the end of the Third World War by
2020.So they agreed that the arrival of the last reformer of the world is expected by
2020.
3. Approximately 40% of the Christians of the world are expecting the arrival of
the Christ soon in the coming years.
4. According to Mayan culture, the world would enter into its 5th
and the last
phase on 21st
December, 2012 AD and the world would see major changes all over
including earth quakes, tsunamis, world wars, draught and then a final saviour
would come to save the earth and put this world in order
5. All the Shia and Sunni ulemas of the Islamic world are also predicting and
claiming that the Zahoor and the arrival of Imam Mahdi is very near in the coming
years. They agreed that the World War has already started in 2001 by the attacks in
USA, then entered its second phase when USA entered Afghanistan and attacked
Iraq in 2003. Then the financial collapse of international markets in 2008 was the
next episode in that war. Now the World War has entered in its next stage and we
are seeing mass protests and color revolutions in the Arab world.
All these events would eventually lead the world into offical opening of the Third
World War by the collapse of USA Dollar, the collapse of Euro by 2016. The War
would continue till 2019 and then the world would see severe draught and deaths
after the end of the world. Then our Imam Mahdi would Zahoor on His Due Date of
Zahoor.
Now we would see what our Imams and Prophet Muhammad mentioned about the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi in the light of Ahadith and Quranic Verses.
Imam Mahdi Page 14
World Events just before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi in the light of Quran
“And surely you would be tried of fear, poverty, and hunger, loss of life and loss of
crops by draught. And give glad tidings to the steadfast.”
(Surah -2 – Surah – e- Al – Baqarah, Verse – 155)
Imam Jafar – e – Sadiq explained this Ayat and mentioned that the following events
would occur one by one just before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi as:
1. Fear (1998-2023 AD)………….Fear means fear of diseases like bird flu virus,
AIDS, Swine Flu, SARS, etc. We have witnessed so many diseases in the past decade
which are either spread intentionally or by virus but they have affected all the
population of the world.
2. Poverty (2003 – 2008 AD)…………..Poverty means that the prices of all
commodities would be sky rocketed. We are witnessing that the inflation and
deflation is present everywhere in the world and the prices of all the items and
commodities are increasing every day.
3. Hunger (2008 – 2013 AD)…………..Hunger means that most of the people
of the world would not get sufficient food for their survival. Today 30 billion tons of
food is required for all the people of the world and the Food Cartels stopped at 15
billion tons of food supply all over the world. So there is a shortage of 15 billion
tons of food in the world and people are hungry in most parts of the world. These
reports are confirmed by UNO – Food Program.
4. Loss of life (2013 – 2018 AD)……………Loss of life means that 1/3rd
Population of the earth would die because of wars all over the world meaning Third
World War which is expected by 2014. Imam Jaffar called it “Red Death”.
Imam Mahdi Page 15
5. Draught and Diseases (2018 – 2023 AD)……………..Then there would be
a severe draught after the Big War and 1/3rd
more population would die because of
that severe draught in the world. This draught is expected in 2018 and would
continue till 2023. Imam Jaffar called it as “White Death”.
After these 5 tests of humanity and the world, our Savior – Imam Mahdi would
Zahoor along with Jesus Christ on 28th
July, 2023.
“Numbers don’t Lie.”
Imam Mahdi Page 16
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
28th
July, 2023 AD - Friday – 10th
Muharram,
1445 Hijri
Date of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
10th
Muharram, 1445 Hijri or 28th
July, 2023 AD on Friday
Important Notes to Read before you read this document:
A. Prophet Muhammad said:
“There are ten parts of knowledge, nine parts belong to mathematics and one part
belongs to other knowledge.”
In another Hadith, he said:
“The knowledge of Numbers is Greatest of all knowledge.”
Hazrat Ali introduced the “Ilm e Jafar” – Knowledge of the Arabic Alphabets and the
numbers associated with them and one can interpret the conclusions if he knows
“Ilm e Jafar”. So I used some knowledge of “Ilm e Jafar” gifted by my “Maula” and
sharing it with all “Momeneen” to interpret results and conclusions.
Imam Mahdi Page 17
B. Secondly, there is a famous saying of our Imam:
“Whosoever fixes the date of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is a Kazib (Liar).”
So nobody is allowed to fix the date of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi but 14
Masoomeen of Allah can tell the exact date, day, time and year of the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi (AS) as they say:
“Nahnu Ilm Allah”……………….We are the Knowledge of Allah
As we know the most Ahadith and Sayings of our Imams and Prophet Muhammad
mentioned and fixed the following date and time of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi as:
• 10th
Muharram would be the day of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi as mentioned in
many authentic Ahadith of our Prophet and Sayings of our Imams
• Friday would be the day of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
• Asr would the time of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
• The year of Zahoor would be “Taqq” i.e. Odd year (Ending with a Odd number
like 1, 3, 5, )
Now the only remaining thing would be the exact year and century of the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi.
There are Six Dimension of Time:
1. Month
2. Day of the Month
3. Day of the Week
4. Time of the Day
5. Year
6. Century
Imam Mahdi Page 18
Our Imams have mentioned and fixed the following 4 Dimensions of Time of the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, i.e.
1. Month of the Zahoor e Mahdi ………………..Muharram (1st
Month of the Islamic
Hijri Calendar)
2. Day of the Month……………………………………10th
Muharram (Surah e Fajar)
3. Day of the Week………………………………………Friday (Surah e Juma)
4. Time of the Day……………………………………….Asr (Surah e Asr)
5. Year……….Odd Year (Taaq Year) ending with Odd number and mentioned in His
name, “MAHDI”
6. Century…………………………………………...........Mentioned in His name, “MAHDI”
Now we also know that Imam’s most famous “Laqab” is “Mahdi”. Most of the
Ahadith mentioned his name as “MAHDI”. Is there any secret hidden in his most
famous name?
So we would have to analyze His sacred name, “MAHDI” to decode the exact Year
and Century of His Zahoor
Our Imams have also mentioned the exact year and century of the Zahoor by
mentioning the Imam’s most famous name, “MAHDI”
So we would look into this name and other Ahadith and Sayings of our Prophet and
Imams, how they have indicated and mentioned the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi in his
sacred name, “Mahdi”
Whenever they mentioned about the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, our Imams and
Prophet Muhammad mentioned the word, “WHEN” the 12th
Imam “MAHDI” would
Zahoor. So the next question arises: “WHEN” our 12th
Imam MAHDI would arrive.
And it would be interesting that our Imams have mentioned about “WHEN” in his
sacred name, “MAHDI”.
Imam Mahdi Page 19
Let us see the secret and encoded message of our Imams and Prophet Muhammad
about the exact year and Century of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi in His sacred name,
“MAHDI” in this document.
Imam Jaffar e Sadiq once mentioned:
“Pray for the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) as much as possible. However
the time of Zahoor e Imam Mahdi is definite and fixed.”
What is the definite and fixed time of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)?
Imam Mahdi Page 20
Relationship between Imam’s name ‘Mahdi’ and the Hijri year – 1445
1. Analyze the most famous name of Imam – ‘Mahdi’ – the numerical value
of the Arabic letters in the name and its correspondence with the Hijri year –
1445.
Explanation and Interpretation: It is a great mystery that our 12th
Imam and 14th
Masoom – Imam is popularly known as Imam ‘Mahdi’ in all the sects, factions and
groups of Islam. His actual name is on the name of Prophet, which is not allowed to
say in his disappearance. Now we see is there any link between his most popular
name ‘Mahdi’ and the Hijri year – 1445.
In the year 1445, the first two numbers – 14 corresponds to the century and the last
two numbers – 45 corresponds to the year.
14 ------- Century
45 ------- Year
Now the name ‘Mahdi’ comprised of 4 Arabic letters. If we add the numerical value
of first two Arabic letters in the name of ‘Mahdi’, we see that:
Imam Mahdi Page 21
The numerical value of ‘Meem’ is 40 and ‘Ha’ is 5. Now adding the values of first
two Arabic letters,
Meem + Ha ------ 40 + 5 = 45……….corresponds to the year of his Zahoor
Now adding the numerical values of the last two Arabic letters in the name ‘Mahdi’,
we see that:
The numerical value of ‘Da’ is 4 and ‘Ye’ is 10. Now adding the values of the last two
Arabic letters,
Da + Ye ………. 4 + 10 = 14…………corresponds to the century of his Zahoor
So Meem + Ha = 45……….year of His Zahoor and Da + Ye = 14……..century of
His Zahoor
Mahdi ------- 14 + 45 ……the numbers are corresponding to Hijri year –
1445.
“If Faith reconciles with Figures, it becomes a Fact.”
Imam Mahdi Page 22
2. What is the Origin of Imam’s most popular name, ‘Mahdi’?
If we diagnose His name, “Mahdi” carefully, we would notice that His name
comprised of 4 Sacred Arabic Alphabets.
First two Arabic Alphabets in his name, Mahdi are, “Mem and Ha”
Third Arabic Alphabet in his name is “Dal”
Fourth Arabic Alphabet in his name is “Ye”
As we know that Imam Mahdi is the 11th
Son of Bibi Fatima, 12th
Son and Caliph
of Prophet Muhammad and 11th
Son of Imam Ali. Also Imam Mahdi is the 12th
and the last Imam. He is also the last Masoom among 14 Masoomeen.
If we look carefully, we would notice that the last two Arabic Alphabets in Bibi
Fatima’s name are also: “Mem and Ha”
The last Arabic Alphabet in Prophet Muhammad’s name is “Dal”
The last Arabic Alphabet in Imam Ali’s name is “Ye”
So if we take the last two Arabic Alphabets from “Fatima” name, last Arabic
Alphabet from “Muhammad” name and the last Arabic Alphabet from “Ali”
name, we would get:
MAH DI
Ma (Last two Arabic Alphabets from “Fatima”) + Di (Last Arabic
Alphabets from Muhammad and Ali’s name
MAH ……..The Abjad of “Mah” is 45………….which tells the ‘Zahoor Year’
Di………….The Abjad of “Di” is 14………………which tells the ‘Zahoor Century’
Mahdi’s Zahoor……………………………….14 45 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 23
3. Now even if we want to know the exact time of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi on
the 10th
Muharam, 1445 Hijri, we would again have to analyze the same famous
name of Imam i.e. ‘Mahdi’.
Explanation and Interpretation:
As we have seen that the year of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is hidden in His most
famous name – “Mahdi”.
To find the time, we want to know the exact HOUR and exact MINUTES.
The Hour of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is hidden in the last two Arabic letters of
“Mahdi” i.e. the sum of the Abjad of “Da” and “Ye” is 14.
So the Hour of His Zahoor is 14 i.e. 2pm --------------Asr time
The Minute of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is hidden in the first two Arabic letters of
“Mahdi” i.e. the sum of the Abjad of “Meem” and “Ha” is 45.
So the Minute of His Zahoor is 45 i.e.45 Minutes
The exact time of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor then would be: 14 Hours 45 Minutes
14 + 45 = 59 ……….Abjad of His most famous name, “Mahdi”
14: 45…………………..2.45pm …………at Asr time …………..His Zahoor would take place
Imam Mahdi Page 24
4. Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) said: “Qaim would appear on 10th
Muharram on
Friday on the roof of Kaaba at the time of Asr”. (Bihar ul Anwaar)
Explanation and Interpretation: 28th
July, 2023 AD is Friday and 10th
Muharram,
1445 Hijri.
Imam Mahdi was born on 29th
July, 869 AD, i.e. 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri on Friday.
The day is same as “Friday”, The month is same, i.e. July – 7th
Month, and the year,
869 AD………….8 + 6 + 9 = 23………………………..2023 AD…………….The year of his birth
i.e. 869 indicates the number – 23 which is the year of 2023 AD.
The Abjad of Arabic words, “Haqiqat e Quran” is also 869
“Haqiqat e Quran” ………….869………….Zahoor of Imam Mahdi…..869AD
“Haqiqat e Quran” = “Zahoor e Mahdi o Hadi”
Secondly, Imam Mahdi is the 12th
Imam and 11th
Son of Imam Ali. Adding both
numbers of 12 and 11, we get:
Imam Mahdi Page 25
12th
Imam + 11th
Son of Ali = 23………………..869……………….2023
The year of the birth or first Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is:
29th
July, 869 AD
If we write this year in numbers, we would get:
29 – 7 – 869
Now if we add all the numbers of this year, we would get an amazing result:
We have already calculated the sum of 869………………8 + 6 +9 = 23
29 + 7 + 23 = 59………………..Abjad of Imam’s name –
“Mahdi”
29 + 7 + 23 = 59…………..5 + 9 = 14……………14th
Masoom ----Imam
Mahdi
29 + 7 + 23 = 59……………………Abjad of “Mahdi”
Furthermore, if we add the last two numbers of these two years, we would see:
1445
2023
45 + 23 = 68…………..6 + 8 = 14…………………14th
Masoom – Imam
Mahdi
Friday is known as “Juma” in the Arabic language. There is one Surah on the name “Al – Juma” – It
is 62nd Surah in the Holy Quran and has 11 verses.
Imam Mahdi Page 26
The Arabic word “Juma” consists of three Arabic Alphabets:
Jem ----------------------stands for “Jali” in this word “Juma”
Mem--------------------stands for “Muhammad” in this word “Juma”
Aen---------------------stands for “Ali” in this world “Juma”
“Juma” stands for------------------------Jali + Muhammad + Ali
The Abjad of this Arabic word “Juma” is 113
113…………..11 + 3 = 14……………14 Masomeen or -----------14th
Masoom – Imam
Mahdi
113………………… 1 + 13 = 14…….14 Masomeen or -------------14
th Masoom – Imam
Mahdi
The Abjad of Allah’s name “Baqi” is also 113
1 – represents – Bibi Fatima who is the final Hujat on 13 Hujats of Allah
13 – represents – (1 Muhammad + 12 Imams----- 13 Hujats of Allah
Imam Mahdi is the son of 11th Imam, Imam Hassan Askari (AS). The Abjad of name, “Hassan” is
118 and the Abjad of name “Mahdi” is 59.
Abjad of “Hassan” = 118 = 59 + 59 ………….and 59 is the Abjad of “Mahdi”.
118 = 59 + 59……………….= Mahdi + Mahdi
Hassan (118) = Mahdi (59) + Mahdi (59)
Imam Mahdi Page 27
5. International Books written on the Year – 2023 AD
There are so many books written recently on the Year – 2023 AD. They are
available on www.amazon.com. Now the philosophers and intellectuals of the
World come to the conclusion that the Year – 2023 is the Year of the Second
Coming of the Jesus Christ.
Some of the photos of the titles of the books written on the Year – 2023 AD are
as follows:
Imam Mahdi Page 28
Titles of the Books written on the Year – 2023
• 2023 – The New Beginning by:Dan Dewolf
• Civilized War – 2023 by: Slate Raven
• 2023 – The Fall of an Empire by: Abel Cain
• 120 Jubilees: Why 2023 may be the End of Days
By: Wayne L. Atchison
• Special Survive: 2023 by: Christine Rochon
• Lizard Apocalypse 2023 by: Lizardio Four
• Prophetic Calendar for Israel and the Nations: The Next
Decade: Last Days News Events 2014 Thru 2023
By: Prince Handley
• 2023 by: Andrew Jennings
• 2023 by: Luigui Jovoune
• 2023 by: Britney Mitchell
• Year – 2023 & 2029: Destruction and Death of Many
By: John Ceryes
All these amazing books are available on www.amazon.com. And many more
are being written as people are awakening and realizing the fact that the
World is changing at a fast pace towards the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) and
the Second Coming of the Jesus Christ – A New and Bright Era for the whole
humanity.
Imam Mahdi Page 29
6. 120 Jubilees – Why 2023 may be the End of Days
It is a book written by “Wayne L Atchison” in 2010 and predicting that 2023 AD
would be the End of Days. One can go to his website: www.120jubilees.com for
detail and one can also purchase his book from www.amazon.com
The main features of the book are:
• The Jubilee Cycle is the never-ending pattern of counting seven-sevens of
years.
• The cycle started at Creation, and just keeps counting.
• This book reconstructs the Creation Jubilee Cycle used throughout history
by ancient scribes and historians from Europe to Asia Minor.
• Historical records which cannot be dated with 100% certainty are not even
mentioned in this book.
Imam Mahdi Page 30
7. Prophetic Calendar for Israel and the Nations: The
Next Decade – Last Days News Events 2014 THRU 2023
Book Features:
Prophetic events for the decade 2014 - 2023. Intel and info to help you
prepare!
Specific events to watch for if you are Jewish and if you live in Israel. If you are
NOT Jewish, and you do not live in Israel, then you better for sure read this!
These events are actually “signs” prerecorded in the Hebrew Scriptures to alert
you.
1. To let you know how and by what mean your enemies will deceive you;
2. To prepare you for the coming of the Messiah to Israel to establish His
Kingdom.
Imam Mahdi Page 31
8. The Lord’s Voice cries to the City – Micah 6:9
By: Iris Nasreen
Book Features:
“This is my humble prayer that this book will not save tens or thousands, but millions of souls.
Amen. The Lord Jesus Christ revealed Himself in a dream to appoint me His servant in 1997.
The Lord later revealed my calling for His purpose in 2007 with a dream. This dream was a
warning and a revelation of global disasters that the whole world has already experienced
and will undergo with more severity in the future, if people don't repent with humility. God
revealed the reason for His judgments.
Mankind is doing whatever they want to do, while not thinking about the will of God. This is
not the only wall-an immeasurable wall of water in my dream symbolizing disasters. There are
several walls like this that are held with God's Strength. If this world continues to live with the
same pattern- living in sin-these walls will start to collapse, one after the other.
This book is God's message given to all the nations of the whole world, including prophecies
for year 2012 and year 2023 and prophecies of wars, famines, and natural disasters.
• What is God's will?
• Why God loves you?
• Why God will judge mankind?
God called me to be His witness before the whole world to testify His will & declare the
warning signs of future catastrophe, sequential to the birth pains of a woman in labor before
the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.”
Imam Mahdi Page 32
9. His Dream Interpreters by Phantom Prophet
Extract from the Book – Page - 317
Years of our Lord – 2016 to 2023 AD - “Seven Years Famine”
The years of Lord 2016 AD to 2023 AD are interpreted to be the prophetic “Seven
Years Tribulation” on earth and the simultaneous fulfillment of the Lord’s first
wedding week to his Chruch bride in heaven.
The Scriptural justification for this interpretation is revealed in both the Old and
New Testament’s. This includes Jacob’s marriage to Leah, the Book of Daniel, the
Imam Mahdi Page 33
Book of Revelation, and other scriptural justifications revealed in “His Dream
Interpreters”.
The End Time prophetic interpretation for the years of our Lord 2016 AD to 2023
AD centers on the people of Israel and the unbelieving Gentile inhabitants of the
world.
It has been interpreted that the “Seven Year Great Church Harvest” will be
completed at the time of the Rapture in the prophetic year of 2016 AD. The
“Seven Year Tribulation” will begin immediately after the Church Rapture in the
year 2016 AD. The next “seven years” on earth will be subjected to the wrath of
God. This Tribulation period will last seven years from the year 2016 AD until the
year 2023 AD.”
2016 AD to 2023 AD ……………..SEVEN YEARS ---- GREAT TRIBULATION
2023 AD…………………………SECOND COMING OF THE JESUS CHRIST
Imam Mahdi Page 35
10. End Time Signs by: Kurt B. Bakley
Extract from the book, End Time Signs – Page – 134
“The Book TheMayans Prophecies by Adrian G. Gilbert and Maurice M. Cotterell
pages 130- 134 predict that in 1507 AD, the Mayans went up to their Temple to
plead with the devil not to destroy the world for the next 52 or 520 years. They
may have done this well in 1503 AD. When adding 520 years to that year, it
comes to 2023 AD. Subtract seven years from then and we came to the year
2016 AD.”
End of the Modern World by 2023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 36
11. The Jonah Prophecies by Fred Paul Dello
Extract from the book – page – 290
“Author’s note Notice how the seventy years = [138 ] prophecy keeps
reappearing because the seventy years prophecy is involved with the sign of
Jonah = [138] prophecy. So it appears that both Babylon, the western world and
Japan will topple approximately at the same year, approximately seventy years
after the term of Nebuchadnezzar’s [or on the Key of David language Harry S.
Truman.] term in office. Truman started his presidency on April 1945 and ended
it 1953, if you add seventy years the years 2015 to 2023 pop up as the End
of Babylon, the capitalist west.”
End of Babylon, the Capitalist West………………..by 2023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 37
12. The Bible – Old Testament
The Book of Daniel – Chapter – 8 and Chapter – 12
The Book of Daniel - Chapter – 8: (9 – 14)
9. And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward
the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.
10. And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and
of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.
11. Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him
the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
12. And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and
it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered.
13. Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which
spake, How long shall be the visionconcerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression
of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?
Imam Mahdi Page 38
14. And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.
• Daniel 8: 9 – 14 (Verses)
• Daniel 8: 9………….B.C 277 (277 Years before Christ)
• B.C. 277…………Macedonia Kingdom’s starting year
Dan 8: 14 (2300 days = 2300 years)
B.C. 277 + 2300 years = 2023 AD
The Book of Daniel - Chapter – 12: (7 – 13)
7. And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he
held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever
that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished
to scatter the power of the holy people, all thesethings shall be finished.
8. And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, whatshall be the end of
these things?
9. And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of
the end.
10. Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but thewicked shall do wickedly: and
none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
11. And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that
maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
12. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and
thirty days.
13. But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, andstand in thy lot at the end of
the days.
Imam Mahdi Page 39
688 AD ---- Omar Temple Establishment
688 + 1355 = 2023 AD [Daniel 12: 7-13]
• 688 AD ……Omar Temple Establishment
• 688 AD + 1260 = 1948 AD…………..Establishment of Israel
• 688 AD + 1290 = 1978 AD…………..Campdavid Agreement
688 AD + 1355 = 2023 AD…………Second Coming of Jesus Christ
For details see: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0CQo5UAPYzY
Imam Mahdi Page 40
13. The Cassandara Prophecy – Armageddon Approaches
(With the courtesy from: www.thepeoplesvoice.org)
The Book of Daniel – Old Testament – The World will End in 2023 AD
Research for this section came from a book by Ian Gurney, the Cassandra
Prophesy, published in 1999.
Biblical scholar Ian Gurney wrote The Cassandra Prophecy: Armageddon
Approaches in 1999. He claims that Judgement Day will come in “less than 25
years”. He comes to this conclusion through interpretations of the book of
Revelation and of the Daniel story and some other Biblical prophesies.
The Second Coming of Christ is generally considered the End-of-the-World as we
know it.
Note: Christians incorrectly believe Mark 13:32 is a commandment by God that
no one is allowed to know something that even the angels in heaven don’t
know.
Imam Mahdi Page 41
"No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the
Son, but only the Father.”
God didn’t say you can’t know the year, and in fact, Daniel in chapter 12, verses
11&12 says Jesus will cometh back in 1335 days.
“And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the
abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be 1290 days. Dan 12, v11
Blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the 1335 days. Dan 12, v12”
In order to calculate the date of the 2nd Coming of the Messiah and the End-of-
the World, we need to identify the abomination that maketh desolate.
There are three stumbling blocks that have kept mankind and scholars from fully
understanding the book of Revelation and the event that ranks as one of the
most important in the history of the Jews, Christians and Muslims: “The
abomination of the desolation”.
1. Believers and Biblical scholars spend their time interpreting and
reinterpreting the scriptures to convince themselves they either (a) get the
blessings promised to Israel or (b) will be raptured right before the
tribulation.
2. The year of the 2nd
Coming could not be verified until the latter half of the
twentieth century.
3. An “error” made in the seventeenth century.
“And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of
strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the
abomination that maketh desolate Dan 11:31”
James Hastings, M.A., D.D. in the seventeenth century published a dictionary of
the Bible that analyzes the different interpretations of Daniel 11:31. He
concludes the verse refers to “The setting up by Antiochus Epiphanies of a small
Imam Mahdi Page 42
idol/altar on the altar of the Holy Temple in Jerusalem in 167 BC” and the
Maccabean revolution.
Jesus contradicts this interpretation in the gospels,
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand).
Mathew 24:15
But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand). Mark
13:14”
The two verses refer to a conversation between Jesus, Peter, James and Andrew
on the Mount of Olives. Before he mentions the abomination Jesus says the
following to his disciples admiring the grandeur of the temple.
“Seest thou these great buildings? There shall not be left one stone upon
another, that shall not be thrown down Mark 13:2”
Here Jesus is prophesying an event that is to take place within the lifetime of the
disciples. August 29th in 70 A.D. (the exact same day the Babylonians burned
down Solomon's temple 657 years earlier) the Roman army razed Herod's
Temple to the ground.
As Jesus places the event of the abomination after the destruction of the temple
in 70 A.D. and uses the words “when ye shall see” (Mark 13:14), he places the
event in the future.
It is impossible the abomination spoken of by Jesus could have taken place prior
to 70 AD and therefore any exegesis that identifies the abomination, as 167 B.C.
is the “error” made over 1400 years ago.
Imam Mahdi Page 43
Jesus predicts the location of the abomination will be somewhere that is not
only a “holy place”, but also a place that under normal circumstances would be
forbidden.
Within the Jewish faith the biblical term “holy place” can only mean The Holy
Temple in Jerusalem. After its destruction in 70 A.D. leaving only the Western or
Wailing Wall, the Holy Temple was never rebuilt. The ground where the Temple
stood, the Temple Mount, and the Wailing Wall is to the Jews “the most holy
place” in Jerusalem.
Construction begins on the abomination of desolation in 688 A.D.
On the death of Abu Bakr, Omar ibn al Khattab, advisor to Mohammed became
the second caliph and ordered that a magnificent golden domed mosque, Islam’s
third holiest shrine, be built… directly over “the most holy place” in Jerusalem.
The Mosque of Omar, The Dome of the Rock is the correct identification of the
abomination of desolation.
Applying the date of 688 A.D. to Daniel
Biblical scholars acknowledge the words of Ezekiel who wrote 30 years before
Daniel. “I have appointed thee each day for a year”. Using each day for a year,
“And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the
abomination that maketh desolate set up in 688 A.D., there shall be 1290 years.
Daniel 12:11
Blessed is he that waiteth for the Messiah and cometh to the 1335 years or 2023.
12:12
Revelation Chapter 11, verse 2&3 confirms this date.
Imam Mahdi Page 44
But the court which is without the Temple leave out and measure it not; for it is
given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and
two months (1279 days). And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they
shall prophesy a 1260 days, clothed in sackcloth. Revelation 11:2&3
These two verses appear to be talking about the same time scale and the same
event. But only if we assume an average month is thirty days - then forty-two
months = 1260 days. An “average month” does not account for the extra day for
a leap year. Using the reckonings from the Julian calendar and the extra day, the
period of forty-two months is 1279 not 1260 days.
We also know verse 1 refers to the area outside the temple as being in the hands
of the Gentiles (non Jews) as well as the holy city of Jerusalem for 1279 years
(“each day for a year”.); and in verse 2 the two witnesses of God the Jewish
people, the Houses of Judah and Israel, will prophesy or preach for a similar 1260
years “clothed in sackcloth”. Sackcloth is symbolic of regret, repentance and
mourning.
What these two verses are saying is that the Jewish people will lose their place
of worship including the city of Jerusalem; it will be given over to non Jewish
people until the first few hours of the six-day war in 1967 (688 A.D. + 1279)
when for the first time since the capture of Jerusalem and destruction of the
temple by Titus in 70 A.D. the Jewish people not only had their own state May
14th 1948 (688 A.D. + 1260) they once again controlled “the most holy place” in
Jerusalem.
So now the Bible has correctly given us the three most important dates in the
history of the Jewish people in this century; 1948, 1967 and 1978 (688 A.D. +
1290 The Camp David Peace accord).
The last date recorded in Daniel, the Second Coming of Christ and the End-of-
the-World as we know it can now be calculated.
Imam Mahdi Page 45
Blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the 1335 days. Dan 12, v12
Notice Daniel uses the term “Blessed.” Blessed is found throughout the Bible and
is a word which is always a description of a state of grace that each individual
can attain. A oneness with God, a state of redemption and can be better
understood by the following verse from Revelation:
Blessed is he that hath part in the first resurrection, Rev 20, v6
In this verse the first resurrection refers to an apocalyptic event in our future, an
event described in the preceding verse of Revelation.
And I saw thrones, and they that sat upon them, and judgment was given unto
them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus,
and for the word of God,, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his
image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands:
and they lived and reigned with Christ a 1000 years. But the rest of the dead
lived not again until the 1000 years were finished: this is the first resurrection.
Rev 20, v4&5
These two verses reveal the enormity of the message given in the last verse of
the book Daniel. Within the verse he is telling us that those who reach the 1335
days being blessed, have passed through Judgment Day, or as it is described in
the Koran, “the day of resurrection”. Once again we must obey the instruction
laid down by Ezekiel and count those days as years and again the starting point
of our calculation is the abomination.
688 AD + 1335 years = 2023
Having been given this final dating Daniel is then told, in the last verse of his
book:
But go thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end
of the days. Dan 12, v13
Imam Mahdi Page 46
He finality of this last verse is unequivocal and relates directly to the
penultimate verse stating as it does that those who reach the 1335 days [years]
are not only blessed but will have reach the “end of the days”
2023 AD…………………2nd
Coming of Jesus Christ
For Details: please visit the website:
http://www.thepeoplesvoice.org/TPV3/Voices.php/2012/03/10/2012-is-not-the-end-of-the-
world-it-s-2023
Imam Mahdi Page 47
14. Nostradamus – Prediction and Prophecy about 2023 AD
Michel de Nostredame (14 December 1503 – 2 July 1566), usually Latinised as
Nostradamus, was a French apothecary and reputed seer who published
collections of prophecies that have since become famous worldwide. He is best
known for his book Les Propheties, the first edition of which appeared in 1555.
Since the publication of this book, which has rarely been out of print since his
death, Nostradamus has attracted a following that, along with much of the
popular press, credits him with predicting many major world events.
Unless you are living under a rock you have heard about Nostradamas, the man
who, 500 years ago, made an estimated 6,338 predictions/prophecies. Followers
claim he predicted everything from Hitler to 9/11, the death of Princess Diana,
along with the assassination of just about every important person in history.
Nostradamus: the World will End 4 months before 2023
The following quatrains of Nostradamus arithmetically predict the End-of-the-
World and a frightening scenario of the future at the end of 2022.
“Jupiter and Saturn joined in Aries, Eternal God what changes. When after a long
century the bad times will return In France and Italy what turmoil. Century 1.
Quatrain 51”
Imam Mahdi Page 48
The conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn in Aries is very rare. The astronomical
conjunction occurred almost two hundred years ago and then again on
September 2, 1995.
The long century brings this quatrain into the present time; as Nostradamus
refers to the 20th
century as the long century. The bad times in France and Italy
have been going on during the 20th
and 21st
century.
“Fire from the heavens will strike the West, and the Muslim (Midy) world will
rush upon Israel (au Levant), People will die of hunger without finding a root to
feed on. This is the third world war, the fury of the Gods of war, the
revolutionaries (Escarboucles) will light their flaming fires, the war of revolution
and at the finish will be famine. Sixain 27”
Nostradamus uses the word “midy,” or people of the south, to denote the world
of Islam. Some people have claimed the word “Levant” applies to the Isle de
Levant, a small island off the coast of France close to Hyeres. Others have
claimed it signifies Japan, as in “soleil levant” or the rising sun. However, in
Nostradamus’ time, it would have been understood as the Levant coast,
stretching from Syria through Lebanon and Israel, to the Egyptian border in the
eastern Mediterranean. The word “Escarboucles” means carbuncle or garnet,
which is poppy or blood red, and signifies revolution. The famine mentioned at
the end of the Sixain is of world wide proportions.
We have September 2, 1995 as the starting point; now we need to find the
duration of these troubles.
“The third antichrist is soon annihilated; His bloody war will have lasted 27
years. The heretics/unbelievers are dead, captured, exiled. The blood of human
bodies will redden the whole earth. Century 8. Quatrain 77”
Imam Mahdi Page 49
We can assume the third antichrist will be the last one in history.
“Long awaited he will never return in Europe, in Asia he will appear. One of the
leaguer issued from the great Hermes, and he will have power above all the
kings of the East. Century 10. Quatrain 75”
In Hermetic terms the God Hermes stands for Mercury, with Jupiter indicating
Islam. Therefore, Nostradamus states the problems the Antichrist starts will last
for 27 years.
September 2, 1995 + 27 years = September 2, 2022.
Nostradamus: the World will End 4 months before 2023
Imam Mahdi Page 50
15. Paracelsus – The World will End in 2023
According to Paracelsus, (born: 17 December 1493 – 24 September 1541) a
German-Swiss, Renaissance physician, alchemist, astrologer, and general
occultist, the world will end in 2023.
He founded the discipline of toxicology. He is also known as a revolutionary for
insisting upon using observations of nature, rather than looking to ancient texts,
in open and radical defiance of medical practice of his day.He is also credited for
giving zinc its name, calling it zincum. Modern psychology often also credits him
for being the first to note that some diseases are rooted in psychological illness.
Paracelsus, in the Twenty Ninth figure of his prognostications, shows a lamb
with a bishop’s mitre on its head feeding beneath a tree, and is accompanied by
the following:
“Thus shall it come to pass that each one will be led into its own pasture. For
feeding in strange pasture causeth distress, contention, and misery in this world.
As soon as each one cometh into its own stall there shall be unity. For the mouth
becometh depraved, feeding according to its lust as it pleaseth the jaws; all the
cometh of going into strange pastures. How blessed shall be the hour, and the
poverty, that will come and shall ordain each one to its meadow, not far from
the year XX XX III. Paracelsus. Figure 29”
Imam Mahdi Page 51
Most of the prognostications of Paracelsus concern countries, institutions,
establishments and monarchies. Figure 29 seems to refer to the individual and,
in particular, to a state of change that each individual can reach.
This corresponds to the great change that is forecast in the Bible: a total
renewal, a resurrection. The date given at the end is confusing since there is no
such Roman numeral. At first glance it could be 43, but in Roman numerals this
would be XLIII, in other words 50 minus ten plus 3. The fact that Paracelsus tells
us this is a year is the clue to the correct interpretation of the figure.
XX (20) XX (20) III (3) = 2023
Imam Mahdi Page 52
16. Baba Vanga and Prophecy about the Year – 2023 AD
Baba Vanga was a blind Bulgarian woman (born 1911, died 1996) who was a
herbalist and alleged mystic who made many predictions for the future. She
became incredibly popular due to her so-called mystical powers. When she died
huge crowds attended her funeral.
She predicted correctly about World War – II, 9 – 11 terrorist attacks in USA, etc.
Closer to our own time she predicted a change in the Earth’s orbit in 2023.
Curiously she predicted the beginning of World War III in 2010 AD and her
followers say the Syria War, Sudan War, Libya War, Ukraine Crisis, etc are all
leading to the predicted War by 2015 AD.
2023 AD……………..Change in the Earth’s Orbit
There is a famous Hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) that:
“The Sun would Rise from the West instead of East on the arrival of Imam
Mahdi.”…………………………Change in the Earth’s Orbit
Imam Mahdi Page 53
17. Bibilical Prophecies of Second Coming of Jesus Christ
It is also the Biblical Prophecies that the 7 years before the Second coming of
Jesus Christ is “The Great Tribulation” and then the era of “The Millinium”
starts after the Second coming of Jesus Christ when there would be peace and
prosperity for the whole mankind.
So according to the calculations, the period from 2nd
September, 2016 AD till
28th
July, 2023 AD is the 7 years period of “The Great Tribulation” and 1000
years after the Second coming of Jesus Christ would be known as “The
Millinium”.
The Seven Seals
The Seven Seals Prophetic Events as mentioned in Holy Bible
• First Seal False Prophets
• Second Seal War
• Third Seal Famine
• Fourth Seal Pestilence
• Fifth Seal Tibulation
• Sixth Seal Heavenly Signs
• Seventh Seal Seven Trumpets
1st
Trees Injured
2nd
Sea Injured
3rd
Rivers Injured
4th
Heavenly catastrophes
5th
First Woe
6th
Second Woe
7th
Third Woe (The 7 Last Plagues)
Imam Mahdi Page 54
• 7 Years Period of “Great Tribulation” ….2nd
September, 2016 till 28th
July, 2023 AD……………….2520 Days
• 2nd
September, 2016 AD………………………Friday
• 28th
July, 2023 AD………………………………..Friday
Then: The Return of Jesus Christ on 28th
July, 2023 AD
• 1000 Years Period of “The Millinium”…..28th
July, 2023 AD till 28th
July, 3023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 55
18. Great Tribulation of 2520 Days before the Second
Coming of Jesus Christ
It is said that the Great Tribulation would be about 7 years just before the Second
Coming of Jesus Christ or to be precise about 2520 days.
The Number – 2520 is the smallest number in Mathematics which is completely
divided by all the numbers from 1 to 10 with out leaving any remainder.
The Great Tribulation would start on 2nd
September, 2016 AD on Friday and
continue till the Second coming of Jesus Christ on 28th
July, 2023 AD on Friday.
Start of Great Tribulation………………..2nd
September, 2016 AD (Friday)
End of Great Tribulation…………………28th
July, 2023 AD (Friday)
2520 days = 360 Weeks x 7 Days
2520 days= 360 Fridays with in this period of time
There are 360 Fridays in this Great Tribulation time, starting from 2nd
September,
2016 AD on Friday and ending on 28th
July, 2023 AD on Friday.
•••• 2520 Days……………..2nd
September, 2016 till 27th
July, 2023 AD (Thursday)
•••• 28th
July, 2023 AD is the 2521st
Day and the Second Coming of Jesus Christ
360 is the Abjad of Allah’s name, “Rafee” meaning the Highest
7 is the 7 Repeated Verses or 7 repeated names of 14 Masoomeen of Allah
Imam Mahdi Page 56
19. Second Coming of Jesus Christ at the Tomb of John – The
Baptist at 04:45 am in Damascus, Syria
All Christians and Muslims of our World are waiting for the Second Coming of Jesus
Christ to save the world and humanity from the Anti-Christ and the injustices of the
world. And all the scholars and learned people of both the religions are saying that
His Second Coming is very near in the future.
Most of the calculations done in the past indicate the year – 2023 as the expected
year of His re-appearance. Number – 7 is considered the lucky number in most
faiths of the world especially in the Christian and Islamic faiths. July is the 7th
Month. Now the dates could be multiples of Number – 7 as: 7th
, 14th
, 21st
and 28th
–
all these four dates can be divided by Number -7, which is considered as the luckiest
number. The numbers in the year – 2023 also sum up to 7 as:
2023------------ 2 + 0 + 2 + 3 = 7
If we take the year of Jesus Christ Second Coming as – 2023
Expected Month of the year – 2023 – July – 7th
Month
The date of the 7th
Month of the year – 2023 would be 28……. 7 x 4 = 28th
July
Imam Mahdi Page 57
2023 7 28……….. Year – Month – Date
If we divide this number by 19, we would get an amazing result:
2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512
• Year of Second Coming of Jesus Christ – 2023--------- 2 + 0 + 2 + 3 = 7
• Month of Second Coming of Jesus Christ – 7th
(July)
• Date of Second Coming of Jesus Christ – 28th
July – 7 x 4 = 28th
July
The Number – 23 is also considered as the ‘Cosmic Number’ in Numerology and the
most mystic number among the numbers. There is a movie named ‘Number – 23’
and one can see that movie if he or she is looking for the importance of Number –
23.
So the date, month and year of Jesus Christ’s Second Coming is also divisible by
Number – 19 is:
28th
July, 2023…………………..2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512
Conclusion:
• The year, month and date numbers if written as a single number is divisible
by Number – 19
• All the numbers in the year, month and date are linked with Number – 7,
which is considered as the luckiest number.
• The year – 2023 -------has Number – 23, which is considered as the ‘Cosmic
Number’ in Numerology
19 x 106512 = 2023728
Imam Mahdi Page 58
20. 900 - Year Old Prophecy Says Next Pope Will
Oversee End of Days- 112th
Pope – Last Pope – Before
the Second Coming of Jesus Christ
In 1139 A.D. the Catholic Saint Malachy was said to have experienced visions
during a trip to Rome. He subsequently put these visions to paper and penned
a document containing 112 short phrases purporting to describe all future
popes that would head the Catholic Church. Though not a part of official
Catholic dogma or church teachings, this Prophecy of the Popes is well known
by Vatican officials and church scholars because it has been remarkably
accurate about naming the last 111 heads of one of the world’s oldest and
most widespread religions.
According to researchers, theologians and evangelical scholars, the phrases
Malachy scribed in his writings offer up the “nature, name, destiny or coat of
Imam Mahdi Page 59
arms” of every pope in succession and culminate with the naming of the 112th
pope.
Pope Benedict XVI announced recently that he would be retiring. Jokingly
referred to as “God’s Rottweiler” in some circles, the German born 111th
Pontiff as described in Malachy’s prophecy is called the Gloria Olivae, or ”glory
of the olive,” which some supporters of the prophecy suggest is a reference to
the Benedictine Order of monks from whom Benedict got his namesake. The
monks are also known as the Olivetans, and are represented by an olive
branch, leaving many to believe that Saint Malachy was, once again, right.
Now, according to prophecy, the 112th Pope will step up to head
the Church, and he will be named Petrus Romanus, or Peter the
Roman.
Whether you’re Catholic, Christian or not a religious person at all, the fact
that a 900 year old prophecy is coming to a close is intriguing. And one way or
the other, whether its predictions turn out to be true or not, the prophecy
concludes with the next Pope.
Eerily, the prophecy describes the Catholic Church’s last Pontiff as overseeing
a new era, and one that will be met with great difficulty and destruction:
“In extreme persecution the seat of the Holy Roman Church will be occupied
by Peter the Roman…”
“Who will pasture his sheep in many tribulations and when these things are
finished, the city of seven hills will be destroyed, and the terrible or fearsome
judge will judge his people.
The End.”
Prophecy of the Popes – Attributed to St. Malachy circa 1139 A.D.
Within the Book of Revelation, also known as The Apocalypse of John, are
references to the destruction of the City of Seven Hills (Rome) and to the
many trials that will be faced by mankind ahead of the final judgement – the
Imam Mahdi Page 60
rapture, the rise of the anti-christ, seven years of tribulations, and the end of
days.Suffice it to say, if the prophecy is accurate, then the world will soon be
engulfed in a battle between good and evil.
The idea by some Catholics that the next pope on St. Malachy’s list heralds
the beginning of “great apostasy” followed by “great tribulation” sets the
stage for the imminent unfolding of apocalyptic events, something many non-
Catholics agree with. This will give rise to the false prophet, who according to
the book of Revelation leads the world’s religious communities into embracing
a political leader known as Antichrist.
Throughout history, many Catholic priests—some deceased now—have been
surprisingly outspoken on what they have seen as this inevitable danger rising
from within the ranks of Catholicism as a result of secret satanic “Illuminati-
Masonic” influences. These priests claim secret knowledge of an multinational
power elite and occult hierarchy operating behind supranatural and global
political machinations. Among this secret society are sinister false Catholic
infiltrators who understand that, as the Roman Catholic Church represents
one-sixth of the world’s population and over half of all Christians, it is
indispensable for controlling future global elements in matters of church and
state and the fulfillment of a diabolical plan called “Alta Vendita,” which
assumes control of the papacy and helps the False Prophet deceive the world’s
faithful (including Catholics) into worshipping Antichrist.
As stated by Dr. Michael Lake on the front cover of this unprecedented report,
Catholic and evangelical scholars have dreaded this moment for centuries.
Unfortunately – as you will discover in the next 90 days – time for avoiding
Peter the Roman just ran out.
The prophecy begins in 1143 with the election of Pope Celestine II, who is
described in Latin as “Ex caſtro Tiberis,” or “From a castle of the Tiber.”
Celestine II was born in central Italy in a city that sits on the banks of the Tiber
river.
Imam Mahdi Page 61
Pope John Paul II is referred to as “De labore folis,” or “from the labour of the
sun,” and is the only pope to have been born on the day of an eclipse and
entombed on one as well.
There are scores of similar parallels between prophecy and pope, adding all
the more credence to its legitimacy.
In its last prediction, though the prophecy refers to Petrus Romanus as the
shepherd that will pasture his sheep, it may not necessarily mean the Pope
will be on the side of the people, or even God. According to Thomas Horn, the
author of Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope Is Here, the last pope is not the
anti-christ, but he may well be the false prophet who ushers him in - a chilling
thought for the billions of Catholics and Christians around the world:
The important fact is this. The very next Pope, following Pope Benedict the
XVI who, according to a lot of news coming out of Rome right now – his days
are numbered. He’s getting older, he’s getting feeble, he may retire……
The next Pope is the final one on a 900 year old prophecy.
So, imagine how historical this moment is with regard to end time’s bible
prophecy. By the way, the prophecy tells us that he will be the false prophet
of biblical fame who will help give rise to the anti-christ.
Whether coincidence, self fulfilling through the machinations of man, or
otherworldly, Malachy’s writings have certainly held the attention of the
highest levels at the Vatican for centuries, and perhaps even influenced its
decisions.
Now, with Benedict the XVI stepping down, we enter its final phase, and we’ll
soon learn how accurate it really
With courtesy from Mac Slavo
Imam Mahdi Page 62
21. Hindus Predictions about 2023 AD and Arrival of 14 Purest
With the courtesy of website:
http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/articles/id/spiritualresearch/spirit
ualscience/armageddon
While describing the world events from 2014 to 2023, they mentioned that from
2021 to 2023 the following events would occur:
2021 – 2023 AD:
“In 2021, the establishment of the era of rekindling Spirituality in mankind will begin. In
2023, there will be arrival of particles from Satyalok, the subtlest and purest of the 14
main subtle-regions to help with the positive work taking place towards establishment
of the Divine Kingdom.”
While mentioning the World War 3 events before 2023 AD, they mentioned:
2015 – 2023 AD:
“The fact that the intensity of the battle will increase up to 70 units in 2017 gives us
an indication of the severity of the battle. It will then rapidly come down to zero by
2023.”
“Only a fraction of Armageddon will be experienced on Earth. But this fraction itself will be
catastrophic and the cause of mass destruction. We will physically witness this fraction of
Armageddon in the form of the unleashing of forces of nature and World War 3 where
weapons of mass destruction will be used. The rise in natural disasters such as floods,
earthquakes and volcanoes will be primarily due to the rise in Raja and Tama fuelled by
unrighteousness on Earth. The people who precipitate the World War 3 will be under the
control of higher level negative energies known as subtle sorcerers or māntriks”
Imam Mahdi Page 63
World War – 3 - 2015 – 2023 AD
“The Third World War will officially begin sometime in 2015 AD and continue for about 9 years
till 2023 AD. The wars that will be fought within that period will all be linked. However it may
not be readily apparent to the world. Towards the end of this period, weapons of mass
destruction will be used. There will be an unprecedented loss of life where approximately
1/3rd of the population will perish and 1/3rd will experience suffering. Some
countries will be affected more than others. Needless to say in a highly interconnected world
all countries will be affected. The Third World War will be triggered mainly due to religious
fanaticism. Higher level negative energies will use this vulnerability in humans to push them
over the edge and instigate nations to go to war with each other.
In all the three world wars (i.e., from World War 1 to World War 3) powerful negative energies
from progressively higher regions of Hell have been the actual root cause instigating countries
to go to war with each other. The following points elaborate on which subtle negative forces
from the regions of Hell were responsible for instigating the World Wars.”
2019 – 2022 AD – Preparation of the Divine Kingdom
“The tide of the battle of good versus evil at a physical level begins to change and the forces of
good start to win. The Governance of the Divine Kingdom.”
2023 AD:
Establishment of the Sattva predominant (Divine) Kingdom
So even different religions are predicting the Establishment of Divine Kingdom
by 2023 AD and the Arrival of the 14th
Purest in 2023 AD.
Imam Mahdi Page 64
• The Abjad of This Arabic Sentence:
“Zahoor e Aakhir Aala” i.e. Zahoor of the Last Great Person is 2023.
“Zahoor (1111) e Aakhir (801) Aala (111)” i.e. Zahoor of the Last Great
Person is in 2023.
1111 + 801 + 111 = 2023
2023………..is the Abjad of “ Zahoor e Aakhir Aala”
2023 AD ………………………Zahoor of Aakhir Zaman i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS)
So the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would be in the Year – 2023 AD.
• The Abjad of This Arabic Sentence:
“Jalil e Zahir Awaal O Aakhir” is 2023.
“Jalil (73) e Zahir (1106) Awaal (37) O (6) Aakhir (801)” is 2023.
73 + 1106 + 37 + 6 + 801 = 2023
2023 AD ………………………Zahoor of Jalil e Zahir Awaal O Aakhir i.e. Imam
Mahdi (AS)
So the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would be in the Year – 2023 AD.
Imam Mahdi Page 65
22. Let the Skyfall – This is the End
Skyfall was the latest, last and the 23rd
Movie of James Bond released on 14th
November, 2012. It’s famous song, “Let the Skyfall” was sung by Adele.
The song was recognized as the Best Song and the Best Singer nomination was
won by Adele in Oscar Awards, 2013.
The famous lyrics of the song are as follows in blue ink and italic style and
its interpretation in Red ink.
Lyrics of Skyfall – Song: Brief Interpretation:
This is the End End of the Modern World
Hold your breath and count to ten 2013 to 2023 – ten years
Feel the earth move and then World War 3
Hear my heart burst again Destruction of humanity
For this is the end End of World Systems
I’ve drowned and dreamed this moment To destroy Adam and Eve
So Overdue, I owe them Adam and Eve’s destruction
Swept away, I’m stolen Waiting for long time
Let the Skyfall, when it crumbles When World War 3 starts
We will stand stall New World Order
Or Face it all together No one would benefit
AT SKYFALL At WORLD FALL
THAT SKYFALL When WORLD would FALL
Imam Mahdi Page 66
Skyfall is where we start Big War starts
A thousand miles and poles apart Middle East
When worlds collide and days are dark World War 3
You may have my number 666, 13, 6
You can take my name Satan, Devil, Demon
But you’ll never have my heart Heart - Destruction of all
Where you go I go I am always with humans
What you see I see Humans are never alone
I know I’ll never be without the security Humans are obeying me
Are you loving arms? Do Humans love WAR?
Keep me from harm Save me from Divinity
Put your hand in my hand Help me and Follow me
And we’ll stand tall ONE - Our New Empire - NWO
Let the Skyfall War, Draught, Diseases
We will stand tall ONE – New World Order
AT SKYFALL When World would Fall
It is a 23rd
James Bond movie and we know that the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is
also in 2023 AD.
All prophecies are now clearly indicating the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS). We
just have to open our minds and souls and hear the messages of God,
prophets, Imams, prophecies, etc carefully and we would clearly understand
that we are in the last era before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 67
Latest Hollywood Movies indicating the End Time of Modern World
The latest Hollywood movies indicate the end time of our Modern World and
the coming of New World.
The following are some of the names of the Hollywood Movies as follows:
• World War Z
• Now you see me
• 2012
• The Ender’s Game
• The Running Man
• The World’s End
• 300
• Skyfall
• The Son of God – (releasing in 2014)
• Siege
• White House Down
• The Olympus has Fallen
• The Son of God
• 300 – The Rise of Empire
• Divergent
• The Terminator
• Oz – The Great and Powerful
Imam Mahdi Page 68
23. Albert Pike and the Three World Wars With the courtesy of www.threeworldwars.com
Albert Pike
Introduction to Albert Pike
“Albert Pike was born on December 29, 1809, in Boston, and was the oldest of six children born to
Benjamin and Sarah Andrews Pike. He studied at Harvard, and later served as a Brigadier-General
in the Confederate Army.
Pike was said to be a genius, able to read and write in different languages. At various stages of his
life he was a poet, philosopher, frontiersman, soldier, humanitarian and philanthropist.
Between 1859 and 1871, Pike worked out a military blueprint for three world wars and various
revolutions throughout the world.
Pike's Letter to Mazzini
Albert Pike received a vision, which he described in a letter that he wrote to Mazzini, dated
August 15, 1871. This letter graphically outlined plans for three world wars that were seen as
necessary to bring about the One World Order, and we can marvel at how accurately it has
predicted events that have already taken place.
The letter was written on August which is the 8th month and the date was 15th and the year
was 1871.
If we write the date as:
Imam Mahdi Page 69
1871 15 8 and then divide the number by 19, we would see the number is completely divided
by number - 19.
1871158/19 = 98482
Following are apparently extracts of the letter, showing how Three World Wars have been
planned for many generations.
First World War:
"The First World War must be brought about in order to permit the Illuminati to overthrow
the power of the Czars in Russia and of making that country a fortress of atheistic
Communism. The divergences caused by the "agentur" (agents) of the Illuminati between the
British and Germanic Empires will be used to foment this war. At the end of the war,
Communism will be built and used in order to destroy the other governments and in order to
weaken the religions."
Second World War:
"The Second World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the differences between
the Fascists and the political Zionists. This war must be brought about so that Nazism is
destroyed and that the political Zionism be strong enough to institute a sovereign state of
Israel in Palestine. During the Second World War, International Communism must become
strong enough in order to balance Christendom, which would be then restrained and held in
check until the time when we would need it for the final social cataclysm."
After this Second World War, Communism was made strong enough to begin taking over
weaker governments. In 1945, at the Potsdam Conference between Truman, Churchill, and
Stalin, a large portion of Europe was simply handed over to Russia, and on the other side of
the world, the aftermath of the war with Japan helped to sweep the tide of Communism into
China.
(Readers who argue that the terms Nazism and Zionism were not known in 1871 should
remember that the Secret Society invented both these movements. In addition, Communism
as an ideology, and as a coined phrase, originates in France during the Revolution.)
Imam Mahdi Page 70
Third World War
"The Third World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the differences caused by the
"agentur" of the "Illuminati" between the political Zionists and the leaders of Islamic World.
The war must be conducted in such a way that Islam (the Moslem Arabic World) and political
Zionism (the State of Israel) mutually destroy each other. Meanwhile the other nations, once
more divided on this issue will be constrained to fight to the point of complete physical,
moral, spiritual and economical exhaustion…We shall unleash the Nihilists and the atheists,
and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to
the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil.
Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of
revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude,
disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that moment be without
compass or direction, anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration,
will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer,
brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation will result from the general
reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both
conquered and exterminated at the same time."
Since the terrorist attacks of Sept 11, 2001, world events, and in particular in the Middle East,
show a growing unrest and instability between Modern Zionism and the Arabic World. This is
completely in line with the call for a Third World War to be fought between the two, and their
allies on both sides. This Third World War is still to come, and recent events show us that it is
not far off.”
With the courtesy of www.threeworldwars.com
Imam Mahdi Page 71
24. Wars in 100 Years ---- 1914 to 2014 AD
“History repeats or rhymes itself.”
Those who argue that Third World War is impossible or not in our near future,
they should see this list of Wars in the link given below in the last 100 years and
then decide whether the next Big War is impossible?
http://www.war-memorial.net/wars_all.asp
More than 100 wars have already been fought in the world in the last 100 years
including World War – 1 and World War – 2.
Now the World War – 3 is in making and would finally release sometime in 2015.
That would be a very swift and most destructive war in 3 years fought mostly by
modern Nuclear weapons in Middle East region. It would officially end by
September 11, 2018 when the World elite would announce the ONE World Order
i.e. New World Order by placing Pope as the Head of the ONE WORLD
Government.
It is now becoming a historical fact that the next Third World War would be
fought in the Middle East. So we should know a little about Middle East, existing
conflicts and wars in the Middle East and the Definition of the World War.
Definition of World War – According to Military Encylopedia
World War – A War would be known as World War if more than 2 continents
are directly involved and more than 20 countries are involved in the war.
Imam Mahdi Page 72
Middle East and the Making of Third World War in that region:
The Middle East is a region that ncompasses a majority of Western Asia. The
term is used as a synonym for Near East, in opposition to Far East.
There are traditionally 16 countries in the Middle East region. The list of the
countries and the existing conflicts are as follows:
1. Bahrain – The conflict and the riots are in full swing between the Kingdom
and the Shia demonstrators since 2 years. Saudi Arabia intervened and there
has been lot of human rights violations in the last few years.
2. Saudi Arabia – The most popular country in the Middle East and the head
quarters of all Muslims because of Mecca and Madina. It has been playing a
major role in the World politics especially in relations with Iran, Syria and
Lebanon. It has supported many radical Muslim groups in the past and has
been blamed for many political interventions in the Muslim world.
3. Iran – The West has put lot of economic sanctions against Iran because of its
nuclear enrichment program. Most Sunni states in the Middle Eastern
countries are against Iran and in favor of sanctions. They are afraid of Shia
revolution in their own countries against the Kingdoms.
4. Iraq – The USA invaded Iraq in 2003 and now the Government of Iraq is in the
hands of Shias. Iraq has been a trouble spot in the Middle East since 1990
under Saddam Hussain regime and now the extremist Sunni groups are
fighting against Shia Government in Iraq. Lot of terrorist attacks happen in
Iraq every year in Shia majority areas.
5. Palestine – The region is a famous place and many political groups in
Palestine are against Israel and the fighting is still on against Israel and the
region is fighting for stability and its existence.
6. Israel – It is a known place in the world and most people in the world know
about Israel. Its neigbours are Egypt, Palestine, Lebanon and Syria. There
have been so many wars between Israel and the Arab Muslim states.
7. Jordon – It is a small country and King Abdullah is its ruler. It favors Saudi
Arabia and a Sunni state.
Imam Mahdi Page 73
8. Syria – The Syrian conflict is a famous conflict in the world politics since
March 2011 and the world was almost at the verge of war in August, 2013
when US placed the Red Line on Syria over the use of Chemical weapons. But
Russia played a role in solving the crisis and the world powers agreed on the
condition that Syria would abolish all its chemical weapons by 2014. The
conflict is still in place and the world powers military ships are in
Mediterranean Sea.
9. Lebanon – It is a small country but known as mountain resort of Middle East.
It is a neighbor of Israel. Israel went to war with Lebanon in 2006. The Shias
are in majority but the Government is divided and the terrorist activities
happen on and off in the major areas of Lebanon.
10. Kuwait – Iraq invaded Kuwait in 1990. It is a rich oil country and rule by the
King. The Shias are in majority but the Kingdom is in the hands of Sunnis.
11. Oman – Oman is a small country in the Middle East and also a Sunni state.
12. Qatar – Qatar is a small but rich country in the Middle East. It is also known
as the head quarters of US military in the Middle East.
13. UAE – United Arab Emirates – It is a famous Middle East country known for
its trade, tourism and real estate all over the world. Most of the air lines stop
over in Dubai or Abu Dhabi.
14. Turkey – It is one of the largest economies in the Middle East. It borders Syria,
Iran, Iraq and Germany. It is involved in the Middle East politics because of its
geo political situation. It also borders the Europe and that is why its political
importance increases in the region. It is directly or indirectly involved and
affected by Syrian crisis, Iran crisis, Iraq crisis and European economic crisis.
15. Yemen – There are lots of drone attacks in Yemen by USA. The terrorist
activities are still in peak in Yemen. The country is divided in many political
and religious issues. It borders Saudi Arabia and governed by Sunni rulers.
16. Egypt – Egypt comes in the African continent but considered a part of Middle
East. The political turmoil and conflict is still active since 2011. The regime of
President Husni Mubarak is toppled by Egypt populace movement. Then
Muslim brotherhood came into power in 2012. Then the military took power
in 2013 by throwing Muslim brotherhood Morsi government. Egypt is still in
Imam Mahdi Page 74
crisis and there are no signs showing that it would be settled any where in the
near future.
So these 16 countries make the Middle East region. Now after going through the
conflicts in these countries one should realize that it is a matter of time when the
fire would spread all across the Middle East region and the Big Third World War
would begin when the major continents – North America, Asia and Europe would
struggle for their dominance in those countries.
As per the definition of World War, more than 2 continents and 20 countries are
involved in the military conflict and riots in the Middle East countries. As NATO
comprises of 28 countries and the Military presence of NATA and US forces in the
Middle East along with the Russian Military presence in Syria and Iran and Chinese
economic interests in Iran and other Middle Eastern countries are the strong
indicators of the coming Big War in the Middle East some time in 2015.
World War – 1 …………War of Kings (Modern Pharohs)……………..fought in Europe
(Result of “Takabur” meaning Pride of Kings)
World War - 2…………War of Ideologists (Modern Hamans) ………fought in Europe
(Result of “Hasad” meaning Jealousy of Scholars)
World War – 3……….War of Capitalists (Modern Qaruns)……….fought in Middle East
(Result of “Hirs” meaning to Desire to become wealthy and powerful like others )
World War – 3 would be the Last World War and that is why the Holly wood
released the movie – World War Z, as the Alphabet “Z” is the Last Alphabet of
English language.
World War – 3 ------- 2015 till 2018 AD ---- Three Years War
Imam Mahdi Page 75
In Third World War almost 1/3rd
population would die mostly in Middle Eastern
region but all the World would be affected by the consequences of its
destruction and the usage of modern nuclear weapons in the world.
Period from the Start of World War – 1 to the End of World War – 3
It is very interesting to note that the total time from the Start of World War – 1
which was started on 28th
July, 1914 AD till the end of World War – 3 by 28th
July,
2018 AD would be 104 years
104………………..is the Abjad of Arabic word, “Adl” meaning Justice.
Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor would be deliver “Adl” i.e. Justice to the whole world
which is absent from the World.
Imam Mahdi Page 76
Coming Economic Collapse in the World by 2015-16 AD
The world have seen the economic collapse of housing market, banks, insurance
companies, car industries, etc in USA in 2007 – 2008 AD. Since then the world
entered into global recession and depression. We are experiencing a lot of
economic riots all over the world including Asia, Europe, Middle East, Africa and
USA.
Many analysts and economists are predicting a worse economic and market
collapse by 2015-16 AD. They are warning people by writing books and articles both
on main stream and alternate media.
Some of the books available on www.amazon.com are:
Imam Mahdi Page 77
WARS OF ADAM AGAINST ADAM
1. Pride/Ego Wars
2. Debt Wars
3. Food Wars
4. Currency Wars
5. Oil Wars
6. Psycho Wars
7. Trade Wars
8. Germ Warfare
9. War by Rebels
10. Wars on Terrorism
11. Wars of Terrorism
12. Sanctions War
13. Cyber Wars
14. Guerrilla Wars
15. Chemical Wars
16. Wars with Vaccines
17. Thermo-Nuclear Wars
18. Water Wars
19. Regional Wars
20. Wars for Independence
21. Civil Wars
22. Cold Wars
23. Biological Wars
24. War for Natural Resources
25. Expansion Wars
26. Wars of Succession
27. Wars for Democracy
28. Religion based wars
29. Wars of liberation
30. Deceptive Wars
31. Drug Wars
Imam Mahdi Page 78
32. Ideology Wars
33. Preemptive Wars
34. Proxy Wars
35. Ethnic Conflicts
36. Defensive War
37. Secret Wars
38. Guerrilla Wars
39. Slavery Wars
40. Colonial Wars
41. Corporate Wars
42. Opium Wars
43. Wars for Power
44. Wars for Wealth
45. Space Wars
46. Wars for Color/Caste/Creed
47. Wars of Industry
48. Wars of Technology
49. Science Wars
50. Wars of Criminals
51. Draught Wars
52. Undeclared Wars
53. Wars for Containment
54. Wars with Riots
55. War of Words
56. Sex Wars
57. Human Trafficking Wars
58. Media Wars and Info Wars
59. Petro Dollar Wars
60. Geo-political Wars
61. People’s Wars and finally
62. World Wars
“War is Terrorism with a Bigger Budget”
Imam Mahdi Page 79
70 % Population of the World in 35 Countries
As we know that almost 70 % of the population would die before the Zahoor
of Imam Mahdi (AS). So let us see which countries make up the 70 %
population of the world and interesting to note that the same 35 countries out
of 196 Countries or 243 Countries and Territories are directly or indirectly
involved in international and local geo-political conflicts and wars these days.
The total population of the World exceeded more than 7 billion
people on 31st
October, 2011 AD.
35 Countries of the World % of Population in the World
1. China 19.03
2. India 17.40
3. USA 4.44
4. Indonesia 3.50
5. Brazil 2.81
6. Pakistan 2.60
7. Bangladesh 2.13
8. Nigeria 2.43
9. Russia 2.01
10. Japan 1.78
11. Egypt 1.20
12. Germany 1.13
13. Iran 1.08
14. Turkey 1.07
15. Thailand 0.92
16. France 0.92
17. UK 0.89
18. South Korea 0.70
19. Ukraine 0.64
Imam Mahdi Page 80
20. Sudan 0.53
21. Iraq 0.48
22. Saudi Arabia 0.42
23. Venezula 0.40
24. Nepal 0.37
25. Afghanistan 0.36
26. North Korea 0.35
27. Syria 0.31
28. Israel 0.11
29. Libya 0.087
30. Lebanon 0.067
31. Central African Republic 0.065
32. Palestine 0.060
33. Bosnia and Herzegovina 0.054
34. Kosovo 0.025
35. Bahrain 0.017
Total % Population = 70.385 % of the total Population
If you are aware of the modern current events and news then you should be aware
of that all the major conflicts and wars in the world are occurring in the above 35
countries of the World out of 196 Countries.
So if the conflicts and regional wars convert to a Big Hot Third World War, then one
can image that 70 % of the Population of the World would be affected and could be
killed in that War.
2020 Agenda of World Elite in 3 D’s
• To Kill 6 Billion Humans by 2020 AD through 3 D’s
1. Destruction
2. Draught
3. Diseases
Imam Mahdi Page 81
Jewish Year – 5783 and the Year – 2023 AD
25. The Jewish year – 5783 would start on their first month – Tishri, on 26th
September, 2022 and would continue till September 16th
, 2023
26th
September and the Number 26…………….is the 14th
Even Number……14th
Masoom
Jewish Year………………….5783……………………….in the year 2023 AD
5783……………….5 + 7 + 8 + 3 = 23………………..corresponds to 2023 AD
The Jewish year – 5783 ends with the numbers – 83 and the number – 83 is the 23rd
Prime Number.
5783………………….83 is the 23rd
Prime Number…………..corresponds to 2023 AD
Also: In the year 1445 Hijri, the number – 45 is the 23rd
Odd Number in
Mathematics.
The years – 2023 AD and the Hijri year – 1445 are corresponding in above
numbers.
5783…………………57 + 83 = 140………….The Abjad of “Ilm” is also 140
5783…………….. 57 + 83…..140……..14 x 10…………….14 corresponds to 14th
Masoom
Also:
Imam Mahdi Page 82
5783……………………759th
Prime Number
759…………..7 and 59…………….59 is the Abjad of His name “Mahdi” and 7
corresponds to the 7 constant names of 14 Masoomeen.
759………………7 + 5 + 9 = 21………………..Bismillah…………786….7 + 8 + 6 = 21
759………….75 + 9 = 84……………….8 + 4 = 12………..corresponds to 12th
Imam – Mahdi
759……………7 + 59 = 66………………….The Abjad of name “Allah” is also 66
Now if we analyze the year – 2023 as a number:
2023 = (1 x 7) x (17) x (17)
The Abjad of His name “Mahdi” is 59 and 59 is the 17th
Prime Number
Abjad of “Mahdi” is 59……………….17th
Prime Number
Now the year – 2023 in number - 17 = (1x7) x (17) x (17) =
2023
And Number – 17……….7th
Prime Number…………7 Constant names of 14
Masoomeen
Also:
1451 is the 230th
Prime Number
1451…………..(230th
) Prime Number
Surah e Hashar is the 59th
Surah of the Holy Quran. The Abjad of the name of Imam
‘Mahdi’ is also 59.
Surah e Hashar contains 24 Verses.
59th
Surah……………….Al Hashar…………………..24 Verses
Imam Mahdi Page 83
24……….The reverse number of 24 is 42. Adding both numbers, we would get:
24 + 42 = 66…………….Abjad of Arabic word “Allah”
The Abjad of the Surah’s name “Al Hashar” is 539
539…………………….5 + 3 + 9 = 17………………59 is the 17th
Prime Number.
17…………..1 + 7 = 8………..Number of “Divinity” and
“Infinity”
Prophet’s name “Muhammad” appears 4 times in the Holy Quran the Arabic word
“Ali” appears 13 times in the Holy Quran.
Muhammad ----------------- 4 times in the Holy Quran
Ali---------------------13 time in the Holy Quran……………… 1 + 3 = 4 (same as
Muhammad)
Adding both the names:
Muhammad + Ali ----------------------- 4 + 13 = 17
Muhammad Ali -----------------------------17
The Abjad of the Arabic words “Ali Jali” is 110 + 43 = 153
Abjad of “Ali Jali” is 153…………………………153 = 17 x 9
Therefore there are 17 Rakats in the 5 Wajib Prayers daily
• There are “17 Qiyam” in 5 Prayers
• There are “17 Ruku” in 5 Prayers
• There are “ 17 + 17 = 34 Sajood” in 5 Prayers
Imam Mahdi Page 84
• There are 51 Rakat in all the “Wajib and Sunat” Prayers in the whole day
51 Rakat-------------------------------------- 17 x 3 = 51
5 Prayers = 17 Qiyam + 17 Ruku + (17 + 17) Sajood = 68
• 5 Prayers ------------------68………………6 + 8 = 14…………….14 Masoomeen
• 5 Prayers…………………5 (Panjetan)……………..68………6 + 8 = 14………14
Masoomeen
5 Prayers and 68 positions in 5 prayers are referring to 5 Panjetan and 14
Masoomeen.
It is interesting to note here that all the “Perfect Numbers” in Mathematics end
either with number - 6 or number – 8. For example, the perfect numbers are: 6, 28,
496, 8128, …..
6 + 8 = 14………..14 Masoomeen -----------14th
Masoom i.e. Imam
Mahdi
Imam Mahdi is 9th
Son of Imam Hussain and the total Constant names of 14
Masoomeen are 7.
The Abjad of name “Hussain” is 128
128 ………………… 1 + 2 + 8 = 11………….Abjad of Allah’s name – “Hu”
11……………1 + 1 = 2
128 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 …………………7 Times multiplied by Number - 2
Also if we add the first 17 numbers, we would get the amazing result:
1 + 2 + 3 +……………+ 15 + 16 + 17 = 153 = 110 + 43 = Ali + Jali
Imam Mahdi Page 85
26. The Hybernation of Sun and Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
The Holy Quran says:
“The Earth would glow from the Light of your Rab’s Noor.”
Our Imams mentioned in the description of this verse of the Holy Quran that
when Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor would take place, His Noor would cover the whole
Earth and the light of Sun and Moon would not reach the Earth.
There would be no time Zones, the time would be same everywhere on the
earth. The temperature of the Earth would also be constant everywhere because
the Earth would take the Noor of Imam Mahdi and the sun and moon light
would not reach the Earth.
Now even before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS), the Earth is experiencing the
Hibernation of our star – Sun.
Here is the detailed report from NASA’s Website:
Quiet Sun Means Cooling of Earth’s upper atmosphere:
“New measurements from a NASA satellite show a dramatic cooling in the upper atmosphere
that correlates with the declining phase of the current solar cycle. For the first time,
researchers can show a timely link between the Sun and the climate of Earth’s thermosphere,
the region above 100 km, an essential step in making accurate predictions of climate change in
the high atmosphere.
Scientists from NASA's Langley Research Center and Hampton University in Hampton, Va., and
the National Center for Atmospheric Research in Boulder, Colo., presented these results at the
fall meeting of the American Geophysical Union in San Francisco from Dec. 14 to 18.
Earth's thermosphere and mesosphere have been the least explored regions of the
atmosphere. The NASA Thermosphere-Ionosphere-Mesosphere Energetics and Dynamics
Imam Mahdi Page 86
(TIMED) mission was developed to explore the Earth’s atmosphere above 60 km altitude and
was launched in December 2001. One of four instruments on the TIMED mission, the Sounding
of the Atmosphere using Broadband Emission Radiometry (SABER) instrument, was
specifically designed to measure the energy budget of the mesosphere and lower
thermosphere. The SABER dataset now covers eight years of data and has already provided
some basic insight into the heat budget of the thermosphere on a variety of timescales.
The extent of current solar minimum conditions has created a unique situation for recent
SABER datasets, explains Stan Solomon, acting director of the High Altitude Observatory,
National Center for Atmospheric Research in Boulder, Colo. The end of solar cycle 23 has
offered an opportunity to study the radiative cooling in the thermosphere under exceptionally
quiescent conditions.
"The Sun is in a very unusual period," said Marty Mlynczak, SABER associate principal
investigator and senior research scientist at NASA Langley. "The Earth’s thermosphere is
responding remarkably — up to an order of magnitude decrease in infrared emission/radiative
cooling by some molecules."
The TIMED measurements show a decrease in the amount of ultraviolet radiation emitted by
the Sun. In addition, the amount of infrared radiation emitted from the upper atmosphere by
nitric oxide molecules has decreased by nearly a factor of 10 since early 2002. These
observations imply that the upper atmosphere has cooled substantially since then. The
research team expects the atmosphere to heat up again as solar activity starts to pick up in
the next year.”
Imam Mahdi Page 87
New Ice Age or Preparation of Humanity before Zahoor
A sunspot of cycle 23 (equator) and first sunspot of cycle 24 (top)…….. (4
th Jan 08)
Prof. Dr. Cees de Jager is a prominent astronomer and solar expert and former head of the
Utrecht University Observatory "Zonneberg" - The Netherlands.
He claims (and has been doing so for a long time already) that we are bound for a long period
of very low solar activity. He and his colleagues think we are headed for a "long Grand
Minimum" - either a Gleisberg or a Maunder Minimum - "not shorter than a century."
This means, but is not explicitly expressed by Dr. de Jager, that we are bound for a grand
cooling.
The Sun’s solar activity
"The last solar minimum should have ended last year, but something peculiar has been
happening," says Phil Berardelli in an article published today in Science. "Although solar
Imam Mahdi Page 88
minimums normally last about 16 months, the current one has stretched over 26 months—the
longest in a century."
According to a paper submitted to the International Astronomical Union Symposium No. 273,
the magnetic field strength of sunspots appears to be waning.
"This trend would lead to only half the number of spots in Cycle 24 compared to Cycle 23," say
the paper's authors Matthew Penn and William Livingston. It would also imply "virtually no
sunspots in Cycle 25."
If the trend continues, the sun's face may become spotless by 2016 and remain that way for
decades, says Berardelli. A similar dearth of sunspots in the 17th century coincided with a
prolonged period of cooling on Earth known as the Little Ice Age.
Imam Mahdi Page 89
27. Prediction of Important Names of Rulers
Prophet Muhammad and other Imams predicted the important names of the
Rulers of important countries in the World before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
(AS).
1. Abdullah of Hijaz e Muqaddas (Saudi Arabia)
He is predicted as the Last Ruler of Saudi Arabia and after him the other tribes
and people would strive to become the rulers of Saudi Arabia but their tenure of
Government would be short and temporary.
2. Abdullah of Jordan
His name is also predicted in different Ahadith and Sayings of Imams and he is
described as the Young Person who would took the kingdom of Jordan and
would be the Last Ruler before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
3. The Last Alphabet of the Commander in Chief of the Armed Forces
who would enter Iraq – “Sheen”
Imam Ali (AS) mentioned the Last Alphabet of the Commander in Chief of the
Armed Forces who would enter Iraq in a speech in Kufa, Iraq was described as
“Sheen” and the Name of the President and the Commander in Chief the US
Armed Forces when US military entered Iraq in 1990 and in 2003 was:
• Senior Bush (1990)……………………ending in “Sheen”
• Junior Bush (2003)……………………ending in “Sheen”
Imam Mahdi Page 90
28. Prediction of Hazrat Naemat Shah Wali – 850 Years Ago
Hazrat Naemat Shah Wali is a known person in the Sub continent (India and
Pakistan). He made predictions around 1160 – 1175 AD or 570 Hijri around 850
years ago and his predictions came true.
He predicted that the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would be very near after 1420 Hijri
or 2000 AD. That is 25 years from 1420 Hijri.
1420 + 25 Years = 1445 Hijri
25 Years………5 Phases on Earth as described by Imam Jaffar e Sadiq in the
Tafseer of Ayat – 155 of Surah e Baqra (2nd
Surah) that all humanity would go
through 5 phases before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
1. First Phase (5 Years)……………Spread of Diseases in the world and the fear of
Kings would spread. (1998-2003 AD)
2. Second Phase (5 Years)………….Increase of prices of all things all over the world
(2003 – 2008 AD)
3. Third Phase (5 Years)………….Increase in Food Prices all over the world
(2008 – 2013 AD)
4. Fourth Phase (5 Years)…………Spread of War and death of 1/3rd
Population
(2013 – 2018 AD)
5. Fifth and Last Phase (5 Years)……….Draught and Diseases – Death of another
1/3rd
Population of the world
(2018 – 2023 AD)
Then Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)………………1420 + (5 x 5 Phases) = 1445 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 91
He predicted the events which would occur before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
If we notice the year – 1420 Hijri
1420 …………………….14 (15th
Century Hijri)………….20 (21st
Century – Georgian)
So the Zahoor of Imam would be in:
• 15th
Century Hijri ………….(114…………….1 + 14 = 15)
• 21st
Century – Georgian (786………….7 + 8 + 6 = 21)
1420………………..14 (14th
Masoom)………………….20 (Abjad of name, “Hadi”)
Since 2000 AD the events on the map of the world are quickly changing and the
world is going through drastic changes. All the prophecies are coming true and
sooner we would see the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi in 2023 AD or 1445 Hijri.
1998 – 2003 AD……………Spread of Diseases like Bird flu, SARS, Mad cow, etc and
after 9 – 11 incident in USA, the kings and tyrants of the world suppress the
freedom and liberty of the people all over the world by introducing different
laws and regulations and fear spread among the nations.
2003 – 2008 AD……………Crash of Stocks and Home markets in USA, Economic
slow down all over the world. Global recession and depression came in world.
2008 – 2013 AD………….. Increase in the Food Prices all over the world
2013 – 2018 AD ………….World War – 3 which has already been started in Middle
East and would spread to the rest of the world and 1/3rd
people would die by the
end of this Big War.
2018 – 2023 AD ………….World wide Draught and Diseases after the World War
and 1/3rd
people would die with draught and diseases.
2023 AD or 1445 Hijri……………………..Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 92
29. Scientific Predictions before the Zahoor of Imam
• Imam Ali once said:
“In the End Age, a glass would appear on which the people of East would talk to
the people of West.”
Now the invention of “Mobile Phones” in our current age is the prophecy
fulfilled as “Cellular Mobile Phone” is just a glass with all technology involving
from internet to computer to video conferencing to MP3. But the main function
of Cell phone is to talk.
And people sitting in Eastern countries are talking to their friends, family and
relations in West.
• Then Imam Ali said in one of the speeches:
“The Shuttan Antenna (Evil Antenna) would be placed on the top of the buildings
and the messages of Satan (Evil) would be spread from it.”
The word, “Antenna” is a French word but it is used in all the languages in the
world as “Antenna”. The entire world had seen this ‘Antenna’ on the top of the
roofs of their houses and buildings to see the World TV channels and News.
Imam Mahdi Page 93
30. Blacks in Power
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) predicted 1400 years ago that:
“Blacks would come into world power before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.”
Now in recent years, we have witnessed so many Blacks and Africans who came
into World Power on most powerful positions in the World.
Some of them are:
1. Barack Hussain Obama ----- First Black African President of United States
serving as current President since January, 2009. Also won Nobel Peace Prize
in 2009
2. Condoleezza Rice ………First Black African Female – US Secretary of State
who served from Jan, 2005 till Jan, 2009.
3. Colin Powell………….First Black African Male --- US Secretary of State who
served from Jan, 2001 till Jan, 2005
4. Kofi Atta Annan………First Black African ---- Secretary General of United
Nations who served 2 terms from Jan, 1997 till 31st
Dec, 2006. Also won Noble
Peace Prize in 2001
So the above examples clearly fulfill the Prophecy of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
and the Black Africans came to power before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 94
31. Women in power Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) predicted 1400 years ago that:
“The women would become the Qibla (direction) of men.”
Now in recent years, we have witnessed so many women who came into World
Power on most powerful positions as presidents, head of states and prime
ministers in the World. The women have become the cover photos of most
magazines and newspapers these days.
Some of them are:
• Angela Merkel ------------ Chancellor….. Germany
• Ellen Johnson-Sirleaf…….President…….Liberia
• Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner……President…….Argentina
• Sheikh Hasina Wajed……..Prime Minister…….Bangladesh
• Dalia Grybauskaite…….President……Lithuania
• Laura Chinchilla Miranda…….President……Costa Rica
• Kamla Parsad-Bissessar……Prime Minister…….Trinidad and Tobago
• Dilma Rouseff………..President……….Brazil
• Atifete Jahjaga…….President…….Kosovo
• Yingluck Shinawatra…………Prime Minister….Thailand
• Helle Thorning-Schmidt…………Prime Minister……..Denmark
• Portia Simpson-Miller…..Prime Minister…..Jamaica
• Joyce Banda……….President………..Malawi
• Park Geun-Hye……President…………..South Korea
• Alenka Bratusek……….Prime Minister……….Slovenia
• Erna Solberg…………Prime Minister………..Norway
(As of December, 2013)
So the above examples clearly fulfill the Prophecy of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
and the women in so many countries came to power before the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi (AS).
The Queen of England is also a Woman.
Imam Mahdi
Once Hazrat Ali (AS) said in a speech a
Imam Mahdi (AS):
“A Woman would attack Khurasan (Modern Iran) sitting on the back of Donkey.”
Now we know that:
• Donkey is a Symbol of USA
• A famous woman
So if she is elected as the 45
Woman President of USA for the first time.
And if Iran would be attacked in Thi
USA at that time.
So the prophecy would be fulfilled in that way. Even in Biblical prophecies before
the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, a Woman would be ruling the World. And see
the Number – 45th
President of
1445 Hijri.
Once Hazrat Ali (AS) said in a speech about the events before the Zahoor of
“A Woman would attack Khurasan (Modern Iran) sitting on the back of Donkey.”
Donkey is a Symbol of USA – Democratic Party and
is expected to run for 2016 – US Presidential Elections
So if she is elected as the 45th
President, she would make history by becoming First
Woman President of USA for the first time.
And if Iran would be attacked in Third World War, she would be the President of
So the prophecy would be fulfilled in that way. Even in Biblical prophecies before
the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, a Woman would be ruling the World. And see
President of USA and Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is taking place in
1445 Hijri …..Zahoor Year
Page 95
bout the events before the Zahoor of
“A Woman would attack Khurasan (Modern Iran) sitting on the back of Donkey.”
Presidential Elections
President, she would make history by becoming First
rd World War, she would be the President of
So the prophecy would be fulfilled in that way. Even in Biblical prophecies before
the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, a Woman would be ruling the World. And see
USA and Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is taking place in
Hijri …..Zahoor Year
Imam Mahdi Page 96
32. Destruction of Jannatul Baqi in Madina, Saudi Arabia
on 1st
May, 1925 AD
On 1 May 1925, the Mausoleums in Jannatul Baqi were destroyed by King Ibn
Saud. In the same year, he also demolished the tombs of Holy persons at Janat
Mualla Cemetery in Mecca where Muhammad's first wife Khadijah, his
grandfather and other ancestors are buried. This happened despite protests by
the international Islamic community.
Jannatul Baqi before Demolition
The Tombs and the Mausoleums of Very Important Personalities of Islam were
built there and sadly it was destroyed the King of Saudi Arabia.
Some of the Important Personalities who were buried there are:
• Bibi Fatima (AS) ---- One and Only Daughter of Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)
• Imam Hassan (AS) ----- Son of Imam Ali (AS) and 2nd
Imam
• Imam Ali Zain Ul Abideen (AS) ---- Son of Imam Hussain (AS) and 4th
Imam
• Imam Muhammad Baqir (AS) ------ 5th
Imam
• Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) ------------ 6th
Imam
Imam Mahdi Page 97
Jannatul Baqi after the Destruction
Even today the Shias mark the Day to remember the demolition of Jannatul Baqi
and condemn the act.
Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is taking place after 98 years of the Demolition of Jannatul
Baqi.
2023 AD – 1925 AD ……………………98 Years
98 = 14 x 7
98 = 14 (14th
Masoom of Allah) x 7 (7 Repeated Names of 14 Masoomeen)
Imam Mahdi Page 98
33. Destruction of AL - Askari Mosque in Samarra, Iraq
on 22nd
Feb, 2006 AD
The 2006 al-Askari Mosque bombing occurred at the Al-Askari Mosque in
the Iraqi city of Samarra, on February 22, 2006, at about 6:44 a.m. local time
effectively destroying its Golden Dome and severly damaging the Mosque.
The Holy Shrine was the Rozas of Imam Mahdi (AS) father i.e. Imam Hassan
Askari (AS) and His Grand Father, Imam Naqi (AS). His Mother, Bibi Nargis (AS)
was also buried there and His aunty, Bibi Hakeema Khatoon (AS) was also buried
there. Bibi Hakeema Khatoon (AS) was the sister of Imam Naqi (AS).
So it caused severe pain and agony to all Shias of the World and Imam Mahdi
(AS) would definitely be affected by this sorrow attack on His direct family.
The Scholars of Islam consider this attack as the most important Signs of the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 99
• The attack date was ------ 22nd
Feb, 2006 AD
• His Zahoor date would be -------28th
July, 2023 AD
The period from the Attack on the Shrine to His Zahoor is:
17 Years and 5 Months or 209 Months
209 Months before His Zahoor……………..11 x 19 = 209 Months
• 11…………………Abjad of Allah’s name, “HU”
• 19……………….Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wahid”
28th
July, 2023 AD is also the 209th
Day of the year – 2023 AD.
Imam Mahdi Page 100
34. War in Iraq before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
There are lot of speeches of Hazrat Ali (AS) on the war and destruction of Iraq
and especially the destruction of Baghdad, Basra and Kufa.
Hazrat Ali (AS) said:
“The conditions of Iraq would remain unstable till the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.”
So Iraq would remain under war conditions before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
Then in another occasion, Hazrat Ali (AS) said:
“The name of the Commander in chief of the army who would enter into Iraq
from West would end with the Arabic Alphabet “Sheen”.”
And we know that in both Iraq Wars in 1990 and 2003, the Commanders in Chief
of US Army were:
1. Senior Bush
2. Junior Bush
Imam Mahdi Page 101
And their names end with the Arabic Alphabet, “Sheen”.
In another speech, Hazrat Ali (AS) said:
“Baghdad would be destroyed by the attack.”
We have seen that the Baghdad city was destroyed in both wars – 1990 and 2003
AD. Even today, the city sees lot of terrorist attacks in its suburbs and the
infrastructure of the city is totally collapsed.
Imam Mahdi Page 102
35. Now our Imams have also given so many geo – political indications
which would appear just before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
Some of the famous Geo – Political indications which are either fulfilled in the
recent past or some events are just in pipe line.
Here are some indications described:
• “There would be a severe clash between the different factions and groups
in Syria before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.” Imam Ali
Now we seeing from our eyes the clashes and riots in Syria among different groups
and factions and hundreds of people have died so far in 2011.
• “The people of Egypt would kill their ruler before the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi.” Imam Jaffar e Sadiq
We have witnessed the people revolution in Egypt in 2011 and the people of Egypt
have practically killed their ruler – Hosni Mubarak who was their absolute monarch
for the last 30 years. They have killed him – politically, socially, economically,
morally, ethically, etc i.e. killed him in all aspects of life
• “The last ruler of Hijaz e Muqadas (Saudi Arabia) whose name would be
Abdullah before the Zahoor of Qaim.” Imam Ali
Now we all know the name of the ruler of Saudi Arabia i.e. King Abdullah
• “The area Jordan would be last ruled by a young man named Abdullah and
he would be from the family of Abbas before the Zahoor of Mahdi.”
Imam Ali
The King of Jordan is King Abdullah……………….we all know this thing
Imam Mahdi Page 103
• “Five people would die out of seven in War and Draught just before the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.” Imam Jaffar e Sadiq
Now we know that the population of Earth has reached 7 Billion on 31st
October,
2011 this year.
All nations are going through a very tough Economic Depression which is followed a
Deep Recession since 2008. The think tanks of the world are expecting a Third
World War by the start of 2015 which would eliminate atleast one third population
of the world by 2018.
Chart of Intensity of World War – 3 (2015 to 2018)
With the courtesy of:
http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritualresearch/spiritualscience/armageddon
Imam Mahdi Page 104
“2021 – 2023: In 2021, the establishment of the era of rekindling Spirituality in mankind will
begin. In 2023, there will be arrival of particles from Satyalok, the subtlest and
purest of the 14 main subtle-regions to help with the positive work taking place towards
establishment of the Divine Kingdom.”
www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org
The website mentions that 14 purest would arrive i.e. Zahoor in 2023 AD and that is
what we are expecting the Zahoor of 14th
Masoom of Allah i.e. Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi in 2023 AD.
They are not Muslims and nor Shias. They are Hindus and they are expecting the
Divine Kingdom and the arrival of 14 purest in 2023 AD. So we have to heed wisdom
from them.
From 2018 to 2023, the world would face severe Draught followed by Diseases and
one third population would die from this Draught as mentioned by our Imams.
Two third population or Five people out of Seven would die before the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi in 2023 AD.
• “Black would rule the world before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.”
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
We all know that so many Black people are in the important positions of the world
including the President of USA- who is also Black.
Imam Mahdi Page 105
• The Abjad of Arabic word, “Ghaibat” is 1412 and the Abjad of Arabic word,
“Zahoor” is 1111
Now if we deduct the Abjad of ‘Zahoor’ from the Abjad of ‘Ghaibat’, we would get
the following amazing result:
Abjad of word, ‘Ghaibat’ (1412) – Abjad of word, ‘Zahoor’ (1111) = 301
301 = 7 x 43 7……………………represents the ‘Seven’ repeated Verses as mentioned in the Holy
Quran i.e. 7 + 7 = 14 Masoomeen
43……………..14th
Prime Number in Mathematics………4 + 3 = 7 (Again 7) and 43 is the
Abjad of Allah’s name, “Jali”. So Allah’s name, “Jali” is repeated 7 times in 301.
The Abjad of His names, “Mahdi Maoud” is 185
185………………1 + 8 + 5 = 14………………….14th
Masoom of Allah i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS)
185……………….18 + 5 = 23………………….2023………….Year of His Zahoor
Imam Mahdi Page 106
36. Once Hazrat Ali mentioned about the events that would occur before the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, he mentioned that:
“When the Comet (Star with a tail) would appear, there would be a series of
unending strange events would occur on the Earth until the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi.”
Comet Elinen
The astronomers all over the World have noticed the appearance of Comet Elinen
and its strange after effects on the Earth the year, 2011 AD.
For details about this comet, you may visit the following website:
http://www.pakalertpress.com/2011/05/20/bad-news-from-nasa-proof-that-
comet-elenin-is-affecting-earth-video/
But the most important about the alignment of this Comet with the Sun and Earth is
described in this paragraph:
“Every time this celestial body, i.e. Comet Elinen comes into alignment with the earth and sun we
have a huge earthquake. The last three alignments produced the Japanese 9.0 quake, the one in
New Zealand and before that the one in Chile. On March 11th
, 2011 Elenin was much farther out.
When the next alignment happens it will be devastatingly close. The main point to understand is
that if Elenin was just a normal comet it would not have the mass to generate a gravity pull that
would affect the earth when the earth swings around into alignment.”
Close Appearance of Asteroid – 2012 – DA14 in the year - 2013
The Asteroid which was detected on 22nd Feb, 2012 and named as 2012 – DA14 passed through
the Earth on 15th Feb, 2013 very closely approximately at a distance of 27,700 Km. A meteor seen
flying over Russia on Feb. 15 at 3:20: 26 UTC impacted Chelyabinsk. Preliminary information is
that this object was unrelated to asteroid 2012 DA14, which made a safe pass by Earth on Jan - 15.
Imam Mahdi Page 107
The Meteorites which fall on Central Russia on the same day of 15th Feb, 2013 injured more than
1100 people which were reported on International Media.
According to NASA scientists, the trajectory of the Russia meteor was significantly different than
the trajectory of the asteroid 2012 DA14, making it a completely unrelated object. Information is
still being collected about the Russia meteor and analysis is preliminary at this point. In videos of
the meteor, it is seen to pass from left to right in front of the rising sun, which means it was
traveling from north to south. Asteroid DA14′s trajectory is in the opposite direction, from south
to north.”
This close movement of Asteroid along with Meteorites on the same day which fell on Earth was
not only noticed but felt by so many people who were injured by fallen debris of Meteroites.
The Name given to the Asteroid by NASA is recognized by these numbers:
2012 – DA – 14 20 …………………….The Abjad of word, “Hadi”
12……………………….The total Number of “Imams”
14……………………..The total Number of “Masoomeen”
It was first reported on 22nd Feb, 2012 by NASA
22 – 2 – 2013 If we write the date in one number and divide by 19 (Wahid), we would see the following result:
2222013/19 = 116948
So the prediction of Hazrat Ali is fulfilled and it is before the Zahoor.
Imam Mahdi
37. Blood Moons in 2014 and 2015 AD before Zahoor
The Holy Bible predicts:
“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
great and the terrible day of the
According to NASA, a highly unusual
lunar eclipses each followed by six full
and finish on September 28 next year
The incredible alignment has only happened a handful of times in the last two
thousand years but, remarkably,
coincided with a globally significant religious event.
Blood Moons in 2014 and 2015 AD before Zahoor
:
“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
great and the terrible day of the LORD comes,” [Joel 2:31].
According to NASA, a highly unusual ‘Tetrad’ – four successive total ‘blood
lunar eclipses each followed by six full moons – will, indeed, start a week today
and finish on September 28 next year i.e. 2015 AD.
The incredible alignment has only happened a handful of times in the last two
thousand years but, remarkably, on each of the last three occasions it has
coincided with a globally significant religious event.
Page 108
Blood Moons in 2014 and 2015 AD before Zahoor
“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
four successive total ‘blood-red’
indeed, start a week today
The incredible alignment has only happened a handful of times in the last two
on each of the last three occasions it has
Imam Mahdi Page 109
NASA has confirmed that the Tetrad has only happened three times in more than
500 years – and that it’s going to happen now.
Pastor and author John Hagee, from San Antonio, Texas, has written a book on
the phenomenon, “Four Blood Moons”.
Mr Hagee explains: “According to the Biblical prophecy, world history is about to
change dramatically.
“To get four blood moons you need something absolutely extraordinary in
astrological terms.
“The really significant fact is that between these four blood moons there will be
a total solar eclipse.
“Even Jesus himself, in the Book of Luke, states there ‘will be signs in the sun,
moon and stars’ and to ‘lift up your heads for redemption draws nigh’.
“There’s a sequence of prophetic events that the Bible says will happen. It does
not, ever, give a timeline.
“It just says ‘when you see these signs’ – and four blood moons is a very
significant one – ‘the end of this age is coming.”
Even Christians are now seeing the Biblical prophecies coming true regarding the
Second Coming of Jesus Christ and the Muslims believe that Jesus Christ would
come with Imam Mahdi to assist in the Establishment of Justice and Peace in the
World.
Imam Mahdi Page 110
Now if we note that the last and the 4th
Blood Moon would occur on:
28th
September, 2015 AD
We also know that Hazrat Ali (AS) was born on:
28th
September, 600 AD
2015 – 600 = 1415 Years
There are 4 Blood Moons and Number- 4 is the Number of Zahoor i.e.
1111……………………1 + 1 + 1 + 1 = 4
1415………………….14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor would take
place in 15th
Century Hijri.
14 + 15 = 29
The Reverse of Number – 29 is 92, which is the Abjad of Prophet’s name,
“Muhammad”.
29 + 92 = 121………………… This is the Secret of “Muhammad” and “Ali”
Imam Mahdi Page 111
38. Beautiful Mosques in the World with no Islam
It is a famous Hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) that:
“Before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, the mosques of Allah would be elegant and
beautiful with no spirit of Islam. The Quran would be recited like songs.”
Now if we see the architecture and the construction of the mosques in the
world, we would come across the same situation that mosques are elegant and
beautiful but there is no Islam in them.
We don’t see this type of construction of mosques before 1960’s. It is a recent
development in all Muslim countries to construct elegant and beautiful mosques
all over. This prophecy of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) has also been fulfilled.
Imam Mahdi Page 112
39. Increase in Earthquakes in the World before the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi (AS)
There are so many Sayings of our Imams that before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
(AS) the earthquakes in the world would increase.
Increase in Earthquakes
The worldwide earthquake data indicates an increase in the magnitude and a
significant increase in the frequency (magnitude 5.5+) of earthquakes. Current
graphs clearly show an alarming worldwide trend of increasing earthquake
strength and frequency.
These results are in agreement with the USGS statistics page, which shows an
increase in the frequency of stronger earthquakes (M 5.0+). These trends also
show that the depth of earthquakes has diminished, they occur closer to the
Earth’s surface. Shallow earthquakes occur along fault lines and are due to the
accumulation of stress.
Earthquake waves can also propagate far enough to trigger other earthquakes;
this may explain the noted increase in earthquakes. Certain scientists have
stated that the increased frequency of earthquakes is due to the increased
number of detection instruments installed worldwide. This would cause more
sensitive earthquakes to be measured.
Imam Mahdi Page 113
However, these graphs show an increase in stronger earthquakes; it is also
important to note that the earthquake Richter scale is base-10 logarithmic. The
fact that the world’s population has increased doesn’t help, more people are
affected by these events. There is increased media availability and attention.
However, due to recent events, it is now easy to convince even the average
person, that there are more and more strong earthquakes occurring worldwide.
Earthquakes in Costa Rica:
According to the Costa Rican Volcanology and Seismology Observatory
(OVSICORI), after the magnitude 7.6 earthquake which occurred on September
5th, 2012, the country registered the highest level of earthquake activity it has
seen in 62 years.
The strongest earthquakes in Costa Rican history occurred in 1950 in Nicoya,
with a 7.8 magnitude quake, followed by the 2012 earthquake that occurred in
the same area, of a 7.6 magnitude. After the September 5th earthquake,
OVSICORI reported 75 earthquakes that were felt by residents during the 4
months after the main event.
2010 saw a total of 6,245 earthquakes, in 2011 there were 5,483, and in 2012 the
total was 11,049.
Imam Mahdi Page 114
Earthquakes in Japan:
Japan shaking more: Japan had experienced a little over 3,000 noticeable
earthquakes in 2012, nearly 60 percent of them aftershocks from last year’s
massive tremor that devastated the country’s northeast, Japanese media
reported on Monday.
Quoting the Japan Meteorological Agency, the NHK broadcaster reported that a
total of 3,134 quakes had been felt across Japan until Sunday (December 30)
which is about 1,000 more than the annual average from 2001 to 2010. An
analysis of seismic waves indicates that there were more than 10,000 noticeable
quakes in 2011. While the number of quakes decreased from that of last year,
seismologists continue to monitor frequent seismic activity.
They urged people to be on the alert for possible strong quakes with a
magnitude of at least 7 or those triggering tsunami. The March 11, 2011 quake
and the tsunami it triggered had left more than 15,000 people dead or missing
besides wreaking havoc in Japan’s northeast, including the meltdown at the
Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant that leaked radiation forcing the
evacuation of more than 160,000 residents.
Earthquakes in Mexico:
Over 5,000 quakes shake Mexico: In 2012, 5,043 earthquakes, including more
than 1,484 with their epicenter in Chiapas, shook Mexico, according to the State
Civil Protection System, local media reported. That number is likely to increase
before the year’s end.
In fact, two four-magnitude earthquakes in the Richter scale were reported
some 67 kilometers southwest of Ciudad Hidalgo on Friday, but there was no
visible damage. The State Civil Protection System noted that seismic activity is
caused by the convergence of three tectonic plates in North America, Cocos and
the Caribbean. Coincidently, at the onset of 2013, a 4.5 magnitude earthquake
struck off the coast of Oaxaca Mexico.
Imam Mahdi Page 115
Earthquakes in Korea:
Koreas report increase in quakes: A study has found that, including North
Korea and the seas, our country experienced twice as many earthquakes this
year as in the past. According to the Korea Meterological Association on the
27th, there were 56 earthquakes on the Korean Peninsula this year through last
month, twice the average since record-keeping began in 1978.
The highest number, 60, was recorded in 2009. It’s also over ten more than the
average of 43.6 recorded each year since digital detection methods were begun
in 1999. There were nine which reached at least 3.0 on the Richter scale and four
which were strong enough to be felt by people. Other than in the seas the
largest number, 11, were in the Daegu and Gyeongsangbuk-do area, followed by
four in Jeollabuk-do and two each in Busan, Ulsan, and Gyeongsangnam-do.
In North Korea seven earthquakes were recorded, and there were none in the
capital region of Seoul, Gyeonggi-do, and Incheon. There were 12 in the West
Sea, nine in the Sea of Japan (East Sea), and seven in the South Sea. The
strongest earthquake of the year so far occurred on May 11th at 12:46 pm, five
kilometers east-northeast of Muju-gun in Jeollabuk-do, registering a 3.9 on the
Richter scale. Houses and windows shook in Muju and Namwon, at an intensity
level of IV.
In Daegu and Daejeon the intensity was of level II but there was no damage. The
increased number of earthquakes in recent years is likely due to the effects of
the Great East Japan Earthquake of 2010, the KMA said. In this country there
were 42 earthquakes in 2010, 52 last year, and 56 as of Christmas of this year.
Kim Yeong-shin of the KMA said that “around the world in recent years there
have been an increasing number of earthquakes… since the Great East Japan
Earthquake there has been a slight decrease as energy levels seem to have been
adjusted.
Imam Mahdi Page 116
Earthquakes in Peru:
Fivefold increase in Peru: Peru has been shocked by a total of 225 sensitive
earthquakes, during 2012, Geophysical Institute of Peru (IGP) reported Monday.
Hernando Tavera, head of IGP’s Seismology said in statements to Andina news
agency that the highest percentage of earthquakes, probably 70 percent, was
centered off the coast of Peru. He noted that mostly the cities of Arequipa, Ica
and Lima, in Peru’s central region and southern Peruvian coast, were the most
affected by the several earthquakes.
Tavera added that recent earthquakes occurring off the coast, from Tumbes to
Tacna, which is the area of highest risk to be affected by a major earthquake and
where the subsurface tectonic plates are constantly moving. “It happens that
offshore is exactly where the Nazca plate colliding head-on with the South
American plate, and there is the problem,” he told Andina news agency. The IGP
only reports the tremors sensitive to the population, but the not sensitive are
usually two to three daily. According to Lima Easy, only 45 seismic events were
listed for all of 2011.
Imam Mahdi Page 117
40. Increase in Floods and Storms in the World before
the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
The climate scientists are predicting more storms and floods all over the world
due to several reasons. They are highlighting the link between global climate
change and increasingly frequent floods and other extreme weather events.
They warn of even greater risks in the future.
While impacts like temperature spikes and sea level rise may come to mind first
when considering climate change, altering precipitation patterns and
intensifying rainfall can have equally devastating consequences. Katharine
Hayhoe, climate scientist at Texas Tech University, explained during a press
conference held by advocacy group Union of Concerned Scientists, “Climate
change is about more than warming. What we’re really seeing is global
‘weirding.’ For many places around the world, what we are likely to see could be
feast or famine—more frequency of weather at the extremes, from intense
storms to prolonged droughts.”
The “robust conclusion” of increased weather extremes was underscored in a
recent National Academy of Sciences (NAS) report on the current state of climate
science. The report noted the historical record of growing total worldwide
precipitation as well as a rising fraction that falls in heavy downpours. As one
Imam Mahdi Page 118
indication, the NAS reported, “the heaviest one percent of rain events increased
by about 20 percent over the past century in the United States.” The report
adds, “The climate models project that these trends, which create challenges for
flood control and storm and sewer management, are very likely to continue.”
Consistent with the growing fraction of rainfall coming in heavy storms, the
frequency of droughts has also risen is some areas, although declining in others.
In the United States, the Midwest and Great Plains have experienced more
rainfall whereas the Southeast and West have seen increased drought over the
past 50 years.
The increasingly extreme weather, in particular heavy storms and flooding, is
severely affecting the living standards of millions globally. In the past year alone,
mega floods inundated one-fifth of the total land area in Pakistan and vast
stretches in Queensland and Victoria in Australia; now the overflowing
Mississippi River is returning devastating high waters to the lower Midwest and
the southern states of Tennessee, Mississippi, Arkansas, and Louisiana, a cruel
sequel to last year’s “1000-year” floods in Tennessee and neighboring states.
All told, these floods cost the lives of tens of thousands and brought destruction
on the scale of tens of billions of dollars. Since 1970, storms and floods were
responsible for more than 90 percent of the economic costs of extreme weather-
related events worldwide, according to the think-tank Resources for the Future.
Insurance companies, positioning themselves for profit, have closely tracked the
economic impact over the years. Nikhil da Victoria Lobo at the international
Imam Mahdi Page 119
reinsurance firm Swiss Re explained the rising tide of costs associated with the
extreme weather during the UCS press conference.
“Economic losses from natural disasters have soared from a global average of
$25 billion annually during the 1980s to $130 billion a year during the decade
ending in 2010,” he remarked.
Although it’s not possible to say exactly how much is due to climate change—a
significant portion is also attributable to increasing development in flood-prone
areas—there is little doubt that climate was a major factor, he explained.
Four of the five wettest years recorded in the UK have occurred from the year
2000 onwards. Over that same period, we have also had the seven warmest
years.
That is not a coincidence. There is an increasing body of evidence that extreme
daily rainfall rates are becoming more intense, in line with what is expected
from fundamental physics, as the Met Office, UK pointed out earlier this week.
The increase in earthquakes, flooding, storms, etc is not a coincidence. It was
mentioned in the Sayings of our Imams that they would happen just before the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS). So are we preparing ourselves for the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi (AS) in 1445 Hijri?
Imam Mahdi Page 120
41. Prediction of Ayatollah Taqi Bahjat about Zahoor of Mahdi
Grand Ayatollah Mohammad Taqi Bahjat Foumani (1913 – 17 May 2009) was an
Iranian Shia Scholar and Cleric. He was a student of the famous mystic
and Ayatullah Ali Tabatabaei, and also a student of Abulhasan Isfahani and
Mirza Naini. Ayatollah Bahjat was among one of the most revered Shia clerics,
whose religious decrees were followed by many Shia Muslims.
Mohammad Taqi Bahjat was born in Fouman, Gilan Province, Iran. At the age of
14, he moved to Karbala, Iraq to continue his religious studies. Four years later,
he moved to Najaf to complete his studies under Ayatollah Taleghani and
Ayatollah Naeini. He taught in the Seminary of Qom, Iran.
Even the leader of Iranian Revolution, Ayatullah Khomeni prayed Namaz behind
him in Qom, Iran and accepts his authority in spirituality.
Once he was asked about the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS), he replied:
“The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is before your imagination and not only our
children but our old people would see His Zahoor. Inshah Allah.”
So even the top Shia Scholars and Clerics agree and it is in their spiritual
knowledge that the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is in the very near future.
Imam Mahdi Page 121
42. The Solar Cycle and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
The solar cycle is the periodic change in the Sun's activity including changes in
the levels of solar radiation and ejection of solar material and appearance visible
in changes in the number of sunspots, flares, and other visible manifestations.
Solar cycles have an average duration of about 11 years. They have been
observed by changes in the sun's appearance and by changes seen on Earth, such
as auroras for hundreds of years.
Solar variation causes changes in space weather, weather, and climate on Earth.
It causes a periodic change in the amount of irradiation from the Sun that is
experienced on Earth.
Throughout the history, the Sun has been worshipped in many religions. Sun
worship was prevalent in ancient Egyptian religion.
Very important political events happened on every solar cycle. For example,
1990 AD: The New World Order was introduced by the US President, George
H.W. Bush on 11 September, 1990
2001 AD: USA came under attack by terrorists on 11 September, 2001 AD exactly
after 11 years. The Wars against Terrorism started in Afghanistan, Pakistan,
Lebanon, Iraq, etc.
Imam Mahdi Page 122
2012 AD: The African Countries came under attack like Libya, Sudan, CAR, etc
2023 AD: Now on the next Solar Cycle after 11 years, it is believed that the
Second Coming of the Jesus Christ and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is expected.
So even from the Solar Cycle, the Year – 2023 AD is the next important year for
any Big Change in the World.
Interesting Islamic Story about Paradise and Hell:
Once a Jew came to Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and asked the following
questions:
• Whether Paradise and Hell exists in our Universe now?
• What is the distance of Paradise and Hell from our Earth and where they are
located?
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) replied:
• “Yes, Paradise and Hell exists in our Universe now.”
• “The distance of Paradise from our Earth is 30,000 Light Years and it exits Up
from our Earth. The Hell is at a distance of 7 Earths and it exists Down from
our Earth.”
The Jew accepted Islam and he knew the answers from the previous Scriptures of
Allah and the Prophet answers were correct.
Imam Mahdi Page 123
43. When asked from Imam Jaffar – e – Sadiq (AS) about the
reappearance of Imam Mahdi (AS), he replied, “Mahdi would appear
on the year which ends on odd number like 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, etc.” (Bihar ul
Anwaar)
Explanation and Interpretation: The year 2023 AD ends with number - 3 which is
an odd number and similarly the Hijri year 1445 ends with number – 5, which is
also an odd number.
If we multiply the numbers – 3 and 5, we would get 15 and
15…………corresponds to 15th
Century Hijri (1445 Hijri year)
Also the 21st
Century AD (2023 AD) contains two numbers – 2 and 1. If we add these
2 numbers, we would get:
2 + 1 = 3…………….corresponds to the ending number in the year – 2023 AD
The number – 21 in the 21st
Century AD also corresponds to 786 of ‘Bismillah’ as the
sum total of three numbers of 786 is 21:
786……………… 7 + 8 + 6 = 21
We also know that 4 Prophets of Allah would come to help Imam Mahdi in his
Zahoor time and the names of those Prophets of Allah are:
1. Hazrat Eisa (Jesus Christ)
2. Hazrat Khizar
3. Hazrat Idrees
Imam Mahdi Page 124
4. Hazrat Ilyas
So there would be One (1) Imam Mahdi and Four (4) Prophets of Allah at the time of
Zahoor and we may write as:
1 (Imam) – 4 (Prophets) of Allah
1 – 4 …………….14………………….corresponds to 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi
14……….. 1 + 4 = 5………………..Imam Mahdi – 9th
Son of 5th
Panjetan – Imam Hussain
5……………also corresponds to the last number in the Hijri year – 1445
Also, The name of Hazrat Eisa (Jesus Christ) is mentioned 25 times in the Holy
Quran. The name of Hazrat Idrees is mentioned 2 times and the name of Hazrat
Ilyas is also mentioned 2 times in the Holy Quran. The name of Hazrat Khizer is
mentioned 1 time in the Holy Quran.
Hazrat Eisa (Jesus Christ) --------------- 25 times in the Holy Quran
Hazrat Idrees ------------ 2 times in the Holy Quran
Hazrat Ilyas--------------- 2 times in the Holy Quran
Hazrat Khizer------------- 1 time in the Holy Quran
Adding all the above numbers, we see:
25 + 2 + 2 + 1 = 30…………………….19th
Composite Number
30………………………….19th
Composite Number and 19 is the Abjad of name “Wahid”
Imam Mahdi and His Companions – Prophets of Almighty God and Number – 12:
Imam Mahdi -----------------12th
Caliph and “Wasi” of Prophet Muhammad
Hazrat Eisa (Jesus Christ) ----------- 12th
Caliph and Wasi” of Prophet Moses
Hazrat Ilyas--------------- 12th
Caliph and “Wasi” of Prophet Abraham
Hazrat Khizer------------- 12th
Caliph and “Wasi” of Prophet Noah
Imam Mahdi Page 125
Hazrat Idrees ------------ 12th
Caliph and “Wasi” of Prophet Adam
44. Imam Jaffar – e – Sadiq said: “Every body on the earth would
hear the message of Reappearance of Imam Mahdi in the month of
Ramadan on the day of Shab – e – Qadr and that day would be a
Friday.” (Bihar ul Anwaar)
Explanation and Interpretation: We know that Shab – e – Qadar is on the night of
23rd
Ramadan and in the year 2023 AD, 23rd
Ramadan is on 14th
April, 2023 and that
day is Friday.
14th
April, 2023 ………….Friday……………23rd
Ramadan
The announcement of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is done by Hazrat Ali and is mentioned
in the Holy Quran in Chapter – 50, Sura – ‘Qaf’, Verse – 41, 42 as:
“And listen on the day when the crier (Hazrat Ali) crieth from a near place. The day
when they will hear the Cry (of Hazrat Ali) in truth. That would be the day of
Kharooj (Imam Mahdi).”
Holy Quran – Chapter – 50, Sura – ‘Qaf’, Verses – 41, 42
If we analyze the numbers assigned to the Sura and the verses, we reach to the
amazing conclusions as:
Sura – Chapter – 50
1st
Verse about the announcement and the announcer – Verse – 41
If we add the Sura number – 50 and the Verse number – 41, we would get:
Imam Mahdi Page 126
Sura Number + Verse Number = 50 + 41 = 91
The reverse number of 91 is 19. Adding these two numbers, we would get:
91 + 19 = 110………….numeric value of the Arabic name – “ALI”—
110 ------Ali --------who will make announcement of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
Now the verse number mentioning the ‘Kharooj’ or Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is Verse
– 42. Adding the Sura number – 50 and the verse number – 42, we would get:
Sura Number + Verse Number = 50 + 42 = 92
92…………Numeric value of the Arabic name, “Muhammad” ---
92……… Muhammad -----Actual Name of Imam Mahdi whose Zahoor is mentioned
So all the Quranic verses and Suras are mathematically encoded and encrypted
which can be decoded and decrypted.
Also If we add the above two numbers – 91 and 92, we would get:
91 + 92 = 183……. 1 + 8 + 3 = 12…………Corresponds to 12th
Imam – Mahdi
Also if we add the numbers of these two verses, i.e. 41 and 42, we would get:
41 + 42 = 83…………………Number – 83 is the 23rd
Prime Number
83…………………23rd
Prime Number………………….2023 AD….. Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
Surah – e- ‘Qaf’ is 50th
Surah and has 45 Verses in which the announcement of the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is mentioned.
Surah – e – Qaf …………………45 Verses………………1445 Hijri------“Zahoor”
Surah – e – Qaf is 50th
Surah and has 45 Verses. Adding the number of Surah e Qaf
and its verses, we would see:
50 + 45 = 95…………………..19 x 5……………..95..............Wahid (19) x Panjetan (5)
The reverse number of 95 is 59……………59 is the Abjad of his name “Mahdi”
Imam Mahdi Page 127
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Qadar” is 304
304……………………19 x 16 = 304
304 is the multiple of Number – 19 which was explained earlier.
• Imam Mahdi was born on 29th
July, 869 AD on Friday, i.e. 15th
Shahban, 255
Hijri. If we analyze the day – 29th
July
29………………..10th
Prime Number
The reverse number of 29 is 92, which is the Abjad of name of Prophet
“Muhammad” i.e. 92. His name is also “Muhammad” and the Abjad is 92.
If we add the two numbers – 29 + 92 = 121, which is same as:
110 + 011 = 121…………The reverse number of 110 (Ali) is 011 (Hu). Adding both
numbers, we would get the same number – 121
29 + 92 = 121 = 110 + 011
Muhammad = Ali
Also:
The year – 2023……………….2023………The Abjad of the Allah’s name “Rab” is
202
92 + 110 = 202 = Rab
Furthermore, the reappearance of Imam Mahdi is in the year – 1445 Hijri. If we
analyze the year – 1445 Hijri, and the number – 45 associated with it, we see:
Imam Mahdi Page 128
• Adding the first ten numbers from 0 to 9, we would get the resulting number
– 45 as:
0 + 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 = 45
• Also, the Numbers in the Abjad of “Mahdi” is 59. If we multiply the number –
5 with number – 9, we would again get number – 45 as:
59………………………5 x 9 = 45
• Also, the smallest number in Mathematics which is equally divisible by all the
numbers from 1 to 10 is 2520.
2520…………………….25 + 20 = 45
The Surah – 59 of the Holy Quran – Surah e Hashar has 24 Verses in
it.
The Abjad of “Mahdi” is also 59. This Surah e Hashar is directly
related to Imam Mahdi.
Hashar = Qiyamat e Sughra
59 + 24 = 83
59 – 24 = 35
Adding both the resulting numbers, we would get:
83 + 35 = 118………The Abjad of name, “Hassan” – Father of “Mahdi”
Imam Mahdi Page 129
14th
April, 2023…………….104th
Day of the year – 2023
104………….is the Abjad of Arabic word, “Adal” meaning Justice
14th
April to 28th
July………………….104 Days between the Day of
Announcement by Imam Ali and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
104………….Abjad of ‘Adal’ and Imam Mahdi would fill the Earth with
“Adal” as it was filled with injustices, cruelty and crimes before his
Zahoor.
Also:
1st
January, 2023………………………….Sunday
The day Sunday is known in Arabic as “Ahad” and is related to Imam
Ali’s day--------------- “Ahad”
One of Imam Ali’s name is also, “Ahad” ……………… “Sunday” in English
The Day of Announcement would be on 14th
and the month would be 4th
i.e. April. If we write both the numbers – 14 and 4 together, we would
see another amazing result:
14 (Day)………4 (Month – April)…………144
144 = 12 x 12……………………12 is representing the Announcement of 12th
Imam i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 130
45. We know that Imam Mahdi is the 14th
Masoom. Now what is the relation of
the dates and the number - 14?
Explanation and Interpretation: The Reappearance of 14th
Masoom would be
announced on 14th
April. His Zahoor would be on 28th
July, 2023. The number – 28 is
equal to 14 + 14 = 28. There are 28 Arabic letters in Arabic language. The number 28
is also 2nd
Perfect number in Mathematics. If we add the first two numbers with the
last two numbers of the year 2023, such as 20 + 23 = 43 and the number 43 is the
14th
Prime Number in mathematics. Also there are 28 letters in Arabic language –
language of Holy Quran.
2023………..20 + 23 = 43…………………..14th
Prime Number………….14th
Masoom….Imam Mahdi
His Zahoor is on the 28th
day in the 7th
Month of July.
Now if we place the two numbers – 28 and 7 side by side, we would get another
number as – 287
287 = 7 x 41
7……………….7 Constant Names of 14 Masoomeen
41………………..The Abjad of “Maa” meaning The Water….from which everything is
created as described in the Holy Quran. And Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) once said:
“That Water was 14 Masoomeen who created the Universe on the order of
Almighty Allah.”
Imam Mahdi Page 131
46. The numerical or gematrical total of the 4 Arabic alphabets in the word of
‘Mahdi’ is 59.
Explanation and Interpretation: The Arabic name – ‘Mahdi’ consists of 4 – Arabic
letters – “Mim, Hey, Dal, Ye”. The numerical or gematrical values of these 4 – Arabic
letters are as follows:
Mahdi – Mem + Ha + Dal + Ye
Mem – 40
Ha – 5
Dal – 4
Ye – 10
Mahdi = Mem + Ha + Dal + Ye = 40 + 5 + 4 + 10 = 59
The sum total of 59 is also 14 as: 5 + 9 = 14 which corresponds to 14th
Masoom.
Secondly the Quranic Sura – 59 is Sura – e – Hashr, and the word – Hashr means –
Qiyamat – e – Sughra which corresponds to number – 59 of Imam Mahdi who would
bring Qiyamat – e – Sughra for Munafiqeen, Kufar and Mushraqeen by severely
punishing them on his re – appearance.
Imam Mahdi Page 132
Third, Imam Mahdi is also Imam – e – Zamana. The Arabic name ‘Imam – e –
Zamana’ contains 8 Arabic alphabets and the numeric or gematrical value of the
name ‘Imam – e – Zamana’ is 185.
Imam - e – Zamana – 8 Arabic letters – Numeric value = 185
If we add the numbers of 185, we see:
185…………. 1 + 8 + 5 = 14………………corresponds to the 14th
Masoom i.e. Imam
Mahdi (AS).
Fourth, Imam Mahdi is also our ‘Maula’. The Arabic word ‘Maula’ has 4 Arabic
alphabets and its gemetric or numeric value is 86.
Maula has 4 Arabic letters and its numeric value is 86.
If we add the numbers of ‘Maula’, we see:
86…………… 8 + 6 = 14……………corresponds to 14th
Masoom or 14 Masoomeen who
are all our ‘Maula’.
The numeric or gematrical value of the Arabic name ‘Maula Ali’ is 196
‘Maula Ali’ …………….. 196
The numeric or gematrical value of the Arabic name ‘Maula Muhammad’ is 169
‘Maula Muhammad’ ………….178
As we know that all 14 Masoomeen are both ‘Muhammad’ and ‘Ali’. So if we add
these numbers of ‘Maula Ali’ and ‘Maula Muhammad’, we see:
‘Maula Ali’ + ‘Maula Muhammad’ = 196 + 178 = 374………… 3 + 7 + 4 = 14…….14
Masoomeen are both ‘Muhammad’ and ‘Ali’ as well as ‘Maula’.
Fifth, our Imam Mahdi is in ‘Ghaibat’. The Arabic word ‘Ghaibat’ has 4 Arabic
alphabets and the numeric or gematrical value of ‘Ghaibat’ is 1412.
‘Ghaibat’ has 4 Arabic alphabets and its numeric value is 1412. If we analyze the
number – 1412, we see:
Imam Mahdi Page 133
The number – 1412 contain two numbers as 14 and 12, where 14 stand for 14th
Masoom and 12 stands for 12th
Imam, who is in ‘Ghaibat’
Also if we add 14 and 12, we get …………14 + 12 = 26 and the number – 26 is the 14th
Even number in mathematics.
Sixth, Imam Mahdi is the son of both Prophet Muhammad and Imam Ali who are
the true representatives of Allah.
If we add the numeric values of the names of ‘Allah and Muhammad’ and ‘Allah and
Ali’, we see:
Allah …………………… 66
Muhammad ………….92
Ali ……………..……… 110
Allah + Muhammad = 66 + 92 = 158……….. 1 + 5 + 8 = 14……….All 14 Masoomeen are
‘Muhammad’ sent from Allah and 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi is also ‘Muhammad’.
Allah + Ali = 66 + 110 = 176……………………. 1 + 7 + 6 = 14……. All 14 Masoomeen are
‘Ali’ sent from Allah and 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi is also ‘Ali’.
The Abjad of the name of Allah ‘Wahid’ is 19. The 14 Masoomeen are “Noor – e –
Wahid”. The total Arabic letters in the 5 Names of Panjetan are also 19. Now the
date of Birth of Imam Mahdi is 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri. Now we explore the date of
Birth and its link with the Number – 19.
• 255 Hijri……………….. 25 + 5 = 30………………….30 is the 19th
Composite Number.
• 255……………. 2 + 55 = 57…………….19 x 3 = 57……………. 5 + 7 = 12……….12th
Imam
• 255…………… 2 + 5 + 5 ……………..12……12 is the 7th
Even Number………12 + 7 =
19
• 255…………. 2 x 55 = 110…………Abjad of Name “Ali”
• 255……………….25 x 5 = 125……………..63rd
Odd Number…………….63 + 36 = 99
Names of Allah
Imam Mahdi Page 134
• 19…………..8th
Prime Number and 15th
Shahban…………….15……….8th
Odd
Number
• 15………8th
Odd Number……………….. 15 + 8 = 23……………….9th
Prime
Number……….9th
Son of Imam Hussain and 23 is also indicating the year of His
Reappearance ………..2023
• 15………8th
Odd Number and Shahban………….8th
Islamic Month • 255…………………128
th Odd Number……………..12 + 8 = 20……Abjad of His name
“Hadi” • 255……………..128
th Odd Number……….. 1 + 28 = 29. The reverse of 29 is 92,
which is the Abjad of His and Prophet name “Muhammad” …92 • 255…………….128
th Odd Number ………….1 + 2 + 8 = 11……….Abjad of Allah’s
name “Hu”.
Once Maula Ali said:
“Knowledge is a Nuqta (Point or Dot), Ignorant (Jahil) people spread it.”
And we know that:
Nuqta e Bismillah is Imam Ali and Ilm e Illahi (Knowledge of Allah) is also
Maula Ali, so now rephrase the above statement of Imam Ali as:
“Knowledge (Ali) is a Nuqta (Ali), Ignorant (Jahil) people spread it (Ali).”
Imam Mahdi Page 135
47. When asked from Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) about the total number of
revealed books and booklets from Allah, he replied: “The total numbers of
revealed books from Allah are 114. Hazrat Sheas received 50 holy booklets,
Hazrat Idrees received 40 holy booklets, Hazrat Ibrahim received 20 holy
booklets, and 4 Holy Books – Zabur, Torah, Injeel (Bible) and the Holy Quran.”
Explanation and Interpretation:
The total booklets from the Almighty Allah are 110 and 4 Holy Books. 110 is the
Abjad of name, “Ali”.
Total Holy booklets…………..110…………….Abjad of name, “Ali”
• The Abjad of name of Hazrat “Sheas” is 810
• The Abjad of name of Prophet Hazrat “Idrees” is 275
• The Abjad of name of Prophet Hazrat “Ibrahim” is 259
Adding the Abjad of all 3 names of Prophets with the total number of Holy booklets
received by them would be:
Sheas (810) + Idrees (275) + Ibrahim (259) + 110 (Total Holy booklets received by
them) = 1454
1454…………………..1 + 4 + 5 + 4 = 14……………….corresponds to 14 Masoomeen
1454………….14 + 54 = 68……………6 + 8 = 14……corresponds to 14 Masoomeen
Imam Mahdi Page 136
The total holy books and booklets from Allah are 114.
114……………….19 x 6 = 114
There are 114 Surahs in the Holy Quran and every Surah represents one Holy
Scripture or Holy Book.
Surah e Fateh, which is the First and considered as the Brain of the Holy Quran
represents the whole Holy Quran.
11 4 ……………1 (Represents Allah) and 14 …..Corresponds to the 14th
Masoomeen of
Allah or our 14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi.
Imam Mahdi Page 137
48. We now know that the numerical or gematrical total of the Arabic letters in
the name – Mahdi is 59. Now we carefully analyze the number – 59 and the
numbers 5 and 9 in the number – 59.
Explanation and Interpretation: We know that Imam Mahdi is the 9th
Son of the 5th
Panjetan – Imam Hussain. So 5 – corresponds to Imam Hussain and 9 – corresponds
to his relationship with Imam Hussain as 9th
son.
59…………………..5 + 9 = 14……….Imam Mahdi is 14th
Masoom of Allah
59………….. 5 x 9 = 45……………………… Zahoor……..1445 Hijri
If we add the first 10 numbers from 0 to 9, we would get the result as:
0 + 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 = 45
The numbers are also telling us the indication of the year of his Zahoor………1445
Hijri
277………….59th
Prime Number
The value of 1 degree in a perfect and complete circle of 360 degrees is:
1/360° = 0.00277………….
And 277……………………59th
Prime Number
Imam Mahdi Page 138
49. The numerical or gematrical value of the Arabic word – ‘Adal’ is also 104 and
the Arabic world – ‘Ilm’ is 140.
Explanation and Interpretation: We know that Imam Mahdi would fill the earth
with ‘Adal’ as it was filled with ‘Zulm’. So the number – 104 also relate with the
reappearance of Imam Mahdi and the number of days between his announcement
and his final Reappearance are also 104. The numerical or gematrical value of the
Arabic word – ‘Ilm’ meaning knowledge is 140. If we add the first two numbers with
the last number, we see:
140------ 14 + 0 = 14 ……corresponds to 14 Masomeen and also 14th
Masooom –
Imam Mahdi who once said: “There are 27 words of Ilm (knowledge). At the time of
my Reappearance only 2 words of ilm would be known to the world. I would give
the world the rest of 25 words of Ilm (knowledge).”
The Abjad of the Arabic word “Aalim” is 141. The Abjad of Arabic words “Imam
Mahdi” is also 141.
Abjad of “Aalim” = 141 = Abjad of “Imam Mahdi”
Imam Mahdi was born in the 8th
Islamic month of “Shahban” and would re-appear
on the 1st
Islamic Month of “Muharram”
8…….Shahban…………..Month of Birth ----First Zahoor
1…….Muharram………….Month of Zahoor ----Last Zahoor
8…1…............8 + 1 = 9………………9th
Son of Imam Hussain is Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 139
50. We also know that the ‘Alqabat’ of Imam Mahdi are 19. Now we
analyze the number – 19 with his re –appearance.
Explanation and Interpretation: The Ulema gathered the Quranic Ayat about Imam
Mahdi in the Holy Quran and they agreed upon 1121 Ayat of Holy Quran discuss
Imam Mahdi. If we analyze this number, we would get:
1121 = 19 x 59
59………………..Abjad of “Mahdi”
19…..corresponds to 19 Alqabat of Imam Mahdi.
Also the numerical or gematrical value of the Arabic name of Allah – ‘Wahid’ is also
19. And Imam Mahdi is the 14th
Masoom of Allah who is Wahid – 19. There are 19
Arabic letters in Bismillah. There are 19 Arabic letters in the 5 names of Panjetan as:
Muhammad………………….. 4 Arabic letters
Ali…………………………………. 3 Arabic letters
Fatima……………………………5 Arabic letters
Hassan…………………………… 3 Arabic letters
Hussain…………………………. 4 Arabic letters
Imam Mahdi Page 140
Total Arabic letters of 5 Names of “Panjetan” = 4 + 3 + 5 + 3 + 4 = 19
• Now the remaining 2 Names of 7 Constant names of 14 Masoomeen are:
Jaffar…………………………. 4 Arabic letters
Musa………………………… 4 Arabic letters
• Also we know that one of the names of Allah is “Ahad”, which consists of 3
Arabic letters.
Ahad………………………3 Arabic letters
Now if we place all the numbers of Arabic letters in the 7 constant names of 14
Masoomeen in the sequence by putting the 3 Arabic letters of “Ahad” and then
divide by 19, we would get:
Ahad – Muhammad – Ali – Fatima – Hassan – Hussain – Jaffar – Musa
3 4 3 5 3 4 4 4……………………34353444 = 19 x 1808076
Adding all the numbers in the Number – 34353444, we would get:
34353444………….. 3 + 4 + 3 + 5 + 3 + 4 + 4 + 4 = 30……………..30 Paras of the Holy
Quran
Also if we add the numbers of 1808076, we would get:
1808076………………1 + 8 + 0 + 8 + 0 + 7 + 6 = 30……………….30 Paras of the Holy Quran
34353444…………………….30…………………1808076
Imam Mahdi Page 141
51. The numerical or gematrical value of the Arabic name
– ‘Hadi’ is 20
Explanation and Interpretation: One of the ‘Alqabat’ of Imam Mahdi is also ‘Hadi’
and its numerical value is 20. The first two numbers in the year 2023 are also 20
which corresponds to the reappearance of ‘Hadi’.
Also the numerical value of the name ‘Hussain’ is 128 and Imam Mahdi is the 9th
son
of Imam Hussain and both are Hadis. Now if we add the first two numbers with the
last number of 128 as:
12 + 8 = 20………corresponds to the name ‘Hadi’ and ‘laqab’ of Imam
Mahdi
The Abjad of Allah’s name “Wadood” is also 20
Imam Mahdi Page 142
52. The Holy Quran mentioned in the Sura – 15, verse – 87:
“We have given you seven repeated Verses and the Holy Quran.”
Explanation and Interpretation: If we add the numbers in the year – 2023, we see:
2023 ---- 2 + 0 + 2 + 3 = 7 …… corresponds to the 7 repeated verses in the verse – 87
of the Sura – 15. Also the names of 14 masomeen are only 7, which are:
Names: Arabic letters in their names
1. Muhammad (PBUH) 4
2. Ali (AS) 3
3. Fatima (AS) 5
4. Hassan (AS) 3
5. Hussain (AS) 4
6. Jaffar (AS) 4
7. Musa (AS) 4
Total: 7 Names 27 Arabic letters in 7 Names
Other Masomeen have the same repeated names from the above list of names.
Also the total Arabic letters in the seven repeated names of 14 Masomeen are 27
and Imam Mahdi also said: “There are 27 letters of Ilm (knowledge). The world
would be known to only 2 letters of Ilm (knowledge) upon my re – appearance and I
would expose the remaining 25 letters of Ilm (knowledge).”
Interestingly, the value of 1 degree in a perfect circle of 360 degrees is:
1/360 = 0.0027 77777777777………….
Imam Mahdi Page 143
53. We know the Panjetan are 5 and Masoomeen are 14. Now we
analyze the Hijri year – 1445.
Explanation and Interpretation: If we add the numbers in the Hijri year – 1445, we
see:
1445 ---- 1 + 4 + 4 + 5 = 14……. Corresponds to 14 Masoomeen and 14th
Masoom
Also 14---- 1 + 4 = 5……..Corresponds to 5 Panjetan and Imam Mahdi is the 9th
Son of
5th
Panjetan – Imam Hussain.
Also, the Abjad of the name “Mahdi” is 59.
If we add the two numbers – 5 and 9, we would get:
59…………………….5 + 9 = 14
If we multiply the two numbers – 5 and 9, we would get:
59…………………….5 x 9 = 45
If we place the two numbers 14 and 45 together, we would get the year of his
reappearance, which is hidden in the Abjad of “Mahdi”
14 (5 + 9) ----- 45 (5 x 9)……………..14 45 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 144
54. Imam Jafar – e – Sadiq (AS) said: “There would be two deaths
before the re – appearance of Imam Mahdi. The first death would be
‘Red death’ – the death by War and destruction in which one third of
the human population would die and the second death would be
‘White death’ – the death by Draught and diseases spread after war
and one third of the human population would die. The remaining
population of the Earth would be left one third after the war and
draught before the re –appearance of Mahdi.” (Bihar ul Anwaar)
Explanation and Interpretation: The educated people of the world are now aware
that we are at the verge of Third World War and more than 100 books have already
been written and in the market indicating the full break through of the WW – III by
19th
March, 2014. One may see the list of books on www.amazon.com on WW – III.
The third world war would be from 2014 to 2018 – almost 5 years and 1/3rd
population of the Earth would die from this destructive war. From 2019 to 2023 –
almost 4 to 5 years, the people of the Earth would face lack of rains and severe
draught and so 1/3rd
population would die from draught, diseases, after effects of
war. Upon the re – appearance date of Imam Mahdi i.e. 28th
July, 2023, only 1/3rd
population would be alive by that time on our planet known as ‘Earth’ fulfilling the
prophecy of Imam Jafar – e – Sadiq (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 145
55. Rule of Dajjal in 3 Stages
The Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) once said: “The Dajjal would rule the world first
for one year from one place, then for one month from another place and then
lastly for one week from another place and then Mahdi would re – appear.”
Explanation and Interpretation: There is a famous Video series known by the
name – ‘The Arrivals’ prepared by a UK – Muslim and there are 51 episodes of that
Series. The link of Episode 26 is available here:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bRQ6My0Rpr8
He described in that video that British ruled the world for almost 1000 years from
918 AD till 1918 AD – end of First World War. So we take 1000 years rule of British
equivalent to 1 year as per the Hadith of Prophet Muhammad. If 1000 years is
equivalent to 1 year, then one month would be 1000 years divided by 12 and it
would be 83 years. The USA ruled the world from 1918 to 2001 for 83 years till the
event 9 – 11 happened in USA. Then 1 week would be 1000 years divided by 12
months and then further divided by 4 i.e. 21 years. The world knows that the
actual policy and decision making power of the world was shifted from USA to
Israel in 2001 with the New World Order and New Doctrine introduced by the
then US president – George W. Bush and Israel now would rule the world from
2001 to 2023 until the re – appearance of Imam Mahdi on 28th
July, 2023 (Friday –
10th
Muharram, 1445 Hijri).
Imam Mahdi Page 146
Timings of the Rule of Dajjal
1. 1 Heavenly Year = 1000 Worldly years
So Dajjal ruled from 918 AD to 1918 AD (till the End of World War – 1)
British ruled the World from 918 AD till 1918 AD when USA took the power as
World Power after the World War – 1.
• British Empire ……………………1000 Years
2. 1 Heavenly Month = 1000/12 = 83 Worldly Years
USA ruled the world from 1918 till 2001 AD. After the 911 terrorist attacks in
New York, USA there is a shift of world power from USA to Israel.
• USA……………………………….83 Years
3. 1 Heavenly Week = 1000/(12 x 4) = 21 Years
Israel would rule the World from 2001 till 2022 AD as a World Power and in
2023 AD, Imam Mahdi’s (AS) Zahoor would took place on 28th
July, 2023 AD.
• Israel…………………………..21 Years
Imam Mahdi Page 147
56. Analyzing the last two numbers in the years – 2023 AD and 1445
Hijri i.e. numbers – 23 and 45.
Explanation and Interpretation: The number – 45 is the 23rd
Odd number and
corresponds to the year – 2023 in which the century is represented by 20 and the
year is represented by 23 and 45 is the 23rd
odd number.
Second, if we add the two numbers as:
23 + 45 = 68……. 6 + 8 = 14…………corresponds to the re –appearance of 14th
Masoom.
In mathematics, all perfect numbers either end with number 6 or number – 8 and
the sum of numbers 6 and 8 are 14………………..14 Masomeen and 14th
Masoom
(Mahdi)
Third, the numerical value of the Imam’s name – ‘Mahdi’ is 59. If we multiply 5 with
9, we would get:
5 x 9 = 45 …….corresponds to the year – 1445 in which the 14 represents century
and 45 represents the Hijri year.
Also if we add the two numbers of 45 as:
Imam Mahdi Page 148
4 + 5 = 9……… corresponds to the number of Bibi Fatima (AS) as the gematrical value
of her name – “Fatima” is 135. If we add the numbers as: 1 + 3 + 5 = 9 and Imam
Mahdi is the son of Bibi Fatima. Also Imam Mahdi is the 9th
son of Imam Hussain.
If we multiply last two numbers of the Hijri year – 1445 and 2023 AD, we see:
45 x 23 = 1035…………..We see the numbers – 1, 3 and 5 in the resulting number. If
we add the numbers of 1035, we would get:
1035………..1 + 0 + 3 + 5 = 9……….9th
Son of Imam Hussain i.e. Imam Mahdi
Also the number – 23 is the 9th
Prime Number and 9 – corresponds to 9th
son of
Imam Hussain i.e. Imam Mahdi. If we add the numbers of 23, we see:
2 + 3 = 5…..Imam Mahdi(AS) - son of 5th
Panjetan i.e. Imam Hussain
Fourth, if we add the two years as:
2023 + 1445 = 3468……Now add the first two numbers with the last two numbers
we would get: 3468……… 34 + 68 = 102 ---- which is the numerical value of first three
Arabic letters of Bismillah – ‘Be – Seen and Meem’
The gematrical values of the three Arabic letters are as follows:
Be – 2
Seen – 60
Meem – 40
If we add the values of first three Arabic letters as:
Be + Seen + Mim = 2 + 60 + 40 = 102
Be: We know that Hazrat Ali is the dot in ‘Be’ and the letter ‘Be’ is only written with
the 12 dots with the first dot known as “Nuqta Bismillah”. So ‘Be’ represents 12
Imam.
Seen: The Arabic letter ‘Seen’ in Bismillah is the ‘Seen’ of ‘Syeda’ – Fatima who is
also the center of ‘Ismat’ and that’s why ‘Seen’ is in between ‘Be’ and ‘Meem’.
Meem: The Arabic letter ‘Meem’ in Bismillah is the ‘Meem’ of ‘Muhammad’ (PBUH)
who is the last Prophet.
Imam Mahdi Page 149
Be ---- 12 Imams with Ali (AS) as ‘Nuqta’ in Be and Father of 11 Imams
Seen – Syeda Fatima (AS)
Meem – Muhammad (PBUH)
Total – 14 Masomeen
The Abjad of Arabic words, “Ilah Allah” meaning “God Allah” is also 36 + 66 = 102
Be + Seen + Meem = 102 = Ilah Allah
Fifth, if we add the first two numbers of Hijri year –1445 and 2023 AD, we would
get:
14 + 20 = 34
The reverse number of 34 is 43. Now add 34 with its reverse number, we see:
34 + 43 = 77………… Adding 7 + 7 = 14…………corresponds to 14th
Masoom or 14
Masomeen.
Sixth, if we multiply the numbers of the Hijri year – 1445 Hijri as:
1445…………. 14 x 45 = 630
The reverse number of 630 is 036. Now add the numbers – 630 and 036, we would
get:
630 + 036 = 666………… 111 x 6 and the number – 666 is the most amazing number in
all the regions and the religions of the world. In addition to that the Number – 666
is also the Number of Bibi Fatima as:
The Arabic name ‘Fatima’ has a numerical or gematrical value of 135. The reverse
number of 135 is 531. If we add these two numbers we see:
135 + 531 = 666………………Number of Bibi Fatima -----Mother of Imam Mahdi
who is to appear in the Hijri year – 1445.
Imam Mahdi Page 150
57. Analyze the years 2023 and 1445 by multiplying them.
Explanation and Interpretation: If we multiply the two years as:
1445 x 2023 = 2923235. Now add the numbers of resulting number as:
2923235 ----- 2 + 9 + 2 + 3 + 2 + 3 + 5 = 26…… The number – 26 is the 14th
even
number corresponding to 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi (AS)
If we multiply the numbers of Number – 26 as:
26….. 2 x 6 = 12……corresponds to 12th
Imam – Mahdi.
Also we know that Imam Mahdi is the 12th
Imam and 14th
Masoom. If we add 12 by
14, we see:
12 + 14 = 26………12th
Imam + 14th
Masoom ---- 26………14th
Even Number in
Mathematics
We know that there are 114 Suras in the Holy Quran, the number - 1 in 114 basically
represents ‘Wahid’ Allah and 14 represents – 14 Masoomeen.
Now if we multiply, 12 by 14, we would see:
Imam Mahdi Page 151
12 x 14 = 168…….. 1 represents ‘Masoom and Imam from Wahid – Allah’ and the
number – 68 means ----- 6 + 8 = 14………. 14th
Masoom or 14 Masoomeen in total.
So 114……………168 …………12 x 14………….three different ways to write the same
Interpretation
Imam Mahdi was born on 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri. If we add the numbers of 255
Hijri, we see:
255…….. 2 + 5 + 5 = 12……..corresponds to the 12th
Imam
If we add the numbers of Number – 26 as:
26 ….. 2 + 6 = 8 ……. And number – 8 is the number of Divinity, Infinity, 8 – Sifat – e –
Sabootia, 8 – doors of Heaven, etc and Imam Mahdi is the true representative of
Divinity i.e. Allah. Interestingly the Arabic word –‘Imam’ is also mentioned 8 times
in the Holy Quran. Similarly the Arabic word –‘Shia’ is also mentioned 8 times in the
Holy Quran.
Imam Mahdi was born on 15th
Shahban. The number 15 is also the 8th
Odd number.
We know the numerical or gematrical value of the name ‘Fatima’ is 135 and Imam
Mahdi is the 11th
son of Bibi ‘Fatima’ (AS). Imam Hasan (AS), 1st
son of Bibi Fatima
was also born on 15th
Ramadan. So his 1st
son and 11th
son (last son) was born on
15th
day of Ramadan and Shahban respectively.
Now, we may write the number – 15 as:
15 = 1 x 3 x 5………And all these numbers 1,3 and 5 are coming in the name of
‘Fatima’ which shows his relationship with Bibi Fatima (AS).
Also the momineen have to pray ‘Wahid’ (1) at 3 times of the day (Fajr, Zohrain,
Maghrabain) with 5 Namaz. ( 1 – 3 – 5 )
Also we now know that the numerical value of the name ‘Mahdi’ is 59. The number
– 59 is the 17th
prime number.
Imam Mahdi Page 152
If we add the numbers of 17, we get:
17….. 1 + 7 = 8
That’s why all Momineen have to pray 17 Rakat of 5 Namaz every day.
We discussed earlier the Imam Hassan (AS) was born on 15th
Ramadan and
Ramadan is the 9th
Islamic month and Imam Mahdi (AS) was born on 15th
Shahban
and Shahban is the 8th
Islamic month.
15th
Ramadan ----- 9th
Islamic Month
15th
Shahban ------ 8th
Islamic Month
If we add 9 with 8, we would get: 9 + 8 = 17………corresponds to 59 as number – 59
is the 17th
Prime Number.
There are 17 Rakat in 5 Prayers
17………………..1 + 7 = 8…………….represents “Divinity” and
“Infinity”
Magical Table of Eight - 8
1 x 8 + 1 = 9
12 x 8 + 2 = 98
123 x 8 + 3 = 987
1 234 x 8 + 4 = 9 876
12 345 x 8 + 5 = 98 765
123 456 x 8 + 6 = 987 654
1 234 567 x 8 + 7 = 9 876 543
12 345 678 x 8 + 8 = 98 765 432
123 456 789 x 8 + 9 = 987 654 321 (containing all numbers 1 – 9)
Imam Mahdi Page 153
58. We know that our 11th
Imam Hassan Askari (AS) departed on 8th
Rabi ul Awal, 260 Hijri from this world and Imam Mahdi became Imam
in the Hijri year – 260 on 8th
Rabi ul Awal. The total years of his Imamat
from 8th
Rabi ul Awal, 260 Hijri to the re – appearance on the 10th
Muharram, 1445 Hijri are 1184 years and 9 months. Now we analyze
this number - 1184.
Explanation and Interpretation: If we add the numbers of 1184 years as:
1184 ----- 1 + 1 + 8 + 4 = 14….corresponds to 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi.
Also if we add the first two numbers with the last two numbers in 1184, we would
get:
1184 ------ 11 + 84 = 95……. 9 + 5 = 14…………corresponds to 14th
Masoom.
Also the number – 95 is the reverse number of 59, which is the numerical value of
the name of Imam – ‘Mahdi’.
59………………………….95
If we add both numbers, we would get:
59 + 95 = 154…………Now again add first two numbers with the last number, we
would get:
154……… 15 + 4 = 19…………..corresponds to 19 ‘Alqabat’ of Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 154
59. There are 14 Fridays in between the day of his announcement of his
Reappearance on 14th
April, 2023 and his day of re – appearance or Zahoor on
28th
July, 2023 which are also Fridays.
Explanation and Interpretation: It is interesting to note that there are 14 Fridays in
between the two dates, i.e. 14th
April, 2023 and 28th
July, 2023 which are also
Fridays and Imam Mahdi is the 14th
Masoom of Allah.
The announcement of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is done by Hazrat Ali and is mentioned
in the Holy Quran in Chapter – 50, Sura – ‘Qaf’, Verse – 40, 41 as:
“And listen on the day when the crier (Hazrat Ali) crieth from a near place. The day
when they will hear the Cry (of Hazrat Ali) in truth. That would be the day of
Kharooj (Imam Mahdi).” Holy Quran – Chapter – 50, Sura – ‘Qaf’, Verses
– 40, 41
Imam Mahdi was also born on the day of “Friday” on 15th
Shahban, 255
Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 155
Announcement Day of his re- appearance -- 14th
April, 2023-- Friday
1. 21st
April, 2023 --- 1st
Friday
2. 28th
April, 2023 --- 2nd
Friday
3. 5th
May, 2023 --- 3rd
Friday
4. 12th
May, 2023 --- 4th
Friday
5. 19th
May, 2023 --- 5th
Friday
6. 26th
May, 2023 --- 6th
Friday
7. 2nd
June, 2023 --- 7th
Friday
8. 9th
June, 2023 --- 8th
Friday
9. 16th
June, 2023 --- 9th
Friday
10. 23rd
June, 2023 --- 10th
Friday
11. 30th
June, 2023 --- 11th
Friday
12. 7th
July, 2023 --- 12th
Friday
13. 14th
July, 2023 --- 13th
Friday
14. 21st
July, 2023 --- 14th
Friday
Day of his Zahoor or Re – appearance -- 28th
July, 2023 -- Friday
So there are 14 Fridays in between these two important dates and 14 Fridays
corresponds to the Zahoor of 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi
14 Fridays……………corresponds to the 14th
Masoom ---- Imam Mahdi
Furthermore, Imam Mahdi was born on Friday in the month of July, which is the 7th
day in the Islamic calendar and is to reappear or Zahoor on Friday again in the
month of July, which is the 7th
Month in the AD Calendar
Once, a man came to our 10th
Imam, Imam Ali Naqi (AS) and asked Imam about the
Hadith, that:
Imam Mahdi Page 156
“If you become enemies with the days, the days would become enemy with you.”
He asked that how the days of the week can do enemity with a person. Imam Ali
Naqi (AS) smiled and told him that he misunderstood the Hadith.
Then he explained that in this Hadith, the days are basically the Prophet
Muhammad, Bibi Fatima and the 12 Imams and the days of the week are related to
them as:
Saturday is related to Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and Bibi Fatima (AS)
Sunday is related to Imam Ali (AS)
Monday is related to Imam Hassan, Imam Hussain (AS)
Tuesday is related to Imam Zain ul Abedeen, Imam Muhammad Baqir, Imam Sadiq
(AS)
Wednesday is related to Imam Moosa Kazim, Imam Raza, Imam Taqi, Imam Ali Naqi
(AS)
Thursday is related to Imam Hassan Askari
Friday is related to Imam Mahdi (AS)
So, the day of Friday is related to our 12th
Imam and 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi
There is a Surah in the Holy Quran, named – Surah Al Juma. The number of the
Surah Al Juma is 62 and the verses in the Surah are 11. Now we know that “Juma”
meaning “Friday” is related to Imam Mahdi and He is also known as “Juma” in the
Holy Quran by the Almighty Allah.
We see how the Surah Al Juma is telling us about Imam Mahdi in the 9th
verse of
Surah Al Juma:
“O – ye who believe! When the call (from Imam Mahdi) is heard (on the day of His
Zahoor) for the Prayer (to gather around him in Mecca) from the day of Friday
(Imam Mahdi), haste unto remembrance of Allah (run towards the Imam Mahdi on
his call) and leave trading. That is better for you (i.e. Imam Mahdi) if ye did you
know.”
(Surah Al – Juma, Verse – 9, Holy Quran)
Imam Mahdi Page 157
It is misinterpreted by our Scholars that this is the verse for the Prayer of Juma
(Friday), because we are told in many Ahadith of Prophet Muhammad, that when
going to the mosque, go slowly and gracefully and not hastily or running towards
the mosque for the prayers.
And we also know by the Hadith and explanation by our 10th
Imam that the days of
the week are related to 14 Masoomeen and the name “Juma” is also the name of
our Imam Mahdi.
The Abjad of “Juma” is 113……….11 + 3 = 14………1 + 13 = 14…………..14th
Masoom
The Abjad of “Azan” is 752 (7 + 5 + 2 = 14) and Once Maula Ali said:
“I am the Moazin of Allah in Qiyamat (Day of Judgement).”
The Abjad of “Jehan” is also 59 and Imam Mahdi is the Imam of “Jehan”
whose name, “Mahdi” Abjad is also 59
• Imam Mahdi is also known as “Fajar” as described by Imam Jaffar e
Sadiq in the explanation of the Verses of Surah e Fajar, Holy Quran.
The Arabic word, “Fajar” consists of 3 Arabic letters:
1. Fe…….stands here for Fatima……..Imam Mahdi is the 11th
Son and
Waris of Bibi Fatima (AS)
2. Jeem …..stands here for Jali…….Imam Mahdi is the 12th
Imam and
Caliph of Allah who is Jali
3. Re……….stands here for Rasool…….Imam Mahdi is the 12th
Wasi and
Wazir of Rasool e Arabi i.e. Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
Imam Mahdi Page 158
60. The year – 2023 AD contains very strong and mysterious number i.e. Number –
23. Now we would see the significance of Number – 23 under the light of sayings of
Prophet Muhammad and Imams.
First, Prophet Muhammad once mentioned to his companions that, “Qiyamat – e –
Kubra would occur on the day of 23rd
Ramadan and that day would be ‘Friday’.
Interestingly, Ramadan is the 9th
Holy month of Islam and Number – 23 is the 9th
Prime Number. The announcement of the appearance of Imam Mahdi would also
be done on 23rd
Ramadan and that day would also be Friday, i.e. 14th
April, 2023 AD.
The appearance of Imam Mahdi is considered as “Qiyamat – e – Sughra” or ‘Hashar’
in Islam.
Second, the year – 1445 Hijri contains number – 45 and the Number – 45 is the 23rd
Odd number in mathematics. Similarly if we multiply the numbers – 4 and 5, we
would get – Number – 20 and interestingly, the numerical value of Arabic word
‘Hadi’ is 20 and Imam Mahdi is also ‘Hadi’ of the Universe. And if we add the
numbers – 4 and 5, we would number – 9, and Imam Mahdi is the 9th
son of Imam
Hussain.
Third, the number – 23 is the 12th
Odd number and 9th
Prime number in
Mathematics. Imam Mahdi is the 12th
Imam and 9th
son of Imam Hussain.
Fourth, if we add the numbers of 2 and 3, we would get Number – 5 and Imam
Mahdi is the son of 5th
Panjetan, i.e. Imam Hussain.
Imam Mahdi Page 159
Fifth, if we multiply the numbers – 2 and 3, we would get Number – 6 and 6 is the
first and the smallest Perfect number in Mathematics and number – 6 is the 4th
Even
Number. 10th
Muharam is the day of appearance of Imam Mahdi and Number – 10
is the 6th
Even Number.
So Number – 6 --------------- 1st
Perfect Number - 4th
Even Number------------- 1 – 4 ----
- 14
And Imam Mahdi is the 14th
Masoom in order.
Mathematical Definition of Knowledge:
The Abjad of “Ilm” meaning Knowledge is 140……………….14 x 10
And Imam Jaffar e Sadiq once said:
“Our Knowledge has 70 Secrets.”
And Secret means “Batin”
Definition of Ilm (Knowledge):
The knowledge of Ilm (Knowledge) in the language of mathematics using the above
facts is:
“The Ilm (Knowledge) of Allah and 14 Masoomeen has 70 ‘Zahir” and 70 “Batin”,
total of 70 (Zahir) + 70 (Batin) = 140 which is the Abjad of Ilm (Knowledge).”
Ilm e Illahi (Knowledge of Allah) = 70 (Zahir) + 70 (Batin) = 140 Open and Hidden
Secrets
&
Abjad of “Ilm” = 140
Imam Mahdi Page 160
61. Imam Mahdi’s first Zahoor was on 15th
Shahban, 255 AH or 29th
July, 869 AD on
Friday. One can check this date on any calendar conversion software or website.
1. The date of first Zahoor is 29th
July and the date of second Zahoor is 28th
July.
2. His first Zahoor is on Friday and the date of second Zahoor is also on Friday
3. The year 869 CE …………. 8 + 6 + 9 = 23 and the year of Reappearance is 2023
CE.
4. The Islamic month is 255 AH……2 + 5 + 5 = 12…………….12th
Imam is Imam
Mahdi.
5. Imam Mahdi’s first Zahoor was on 29th
July. The reverse number of 29 is 92,
which is the Abjad or numeric value of ‘Muhammad’ name. Adding both
the numbers, we would get:
29 + 92 =121.
6. Imam Mahdi is the son of Imam Ali. The Abjad or numerical value of ‘Ali’ is
110. The reverse number of 110 is 11. Adding both the numbers, we would
get the number –
121 as: 110 + 011 = 121
7. The Abjad of Prophet ‘Muhammad’ name is 92. The reverse of 92 is 29.
Adding both the numbers we see:
Imam Mahdi Page 161
29 + 92 = 121 = 110 + 011
8. The Abjad or numeric value of the name of Allah ‘Hu’ is also 11.
9. The date of Reappearance of Imam Mahdi is 28th
July. The reverse number of
28 is 82. Adding both the numbers, we would get:
28 + 82 = 110…………..Abjad or Numeric value of name ‘Ali’
• The Abjad or Numeric value of the Arabic word ‘Imam’ is also 82.
The Abjad of name, ‘Zainab’ is 69. If we add the Abjad of “Zainab” (69) with the
Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” (59), we would get the Abjad of name, “Hussain”
Zainab (69) + Mahdi (59) = 128……………..Abjad of name, “Hussain”
Zainab saved Karbala and Mahdi would revenge Karabala
The Abjaf of name, “Abu Talib” is 51. If we add the Abjad of “Abu Talib” (51) with
the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” (59), we would get the Abjad of name, “Ali”
Abu Talib (51) + Mahdi (59) = 110……………..Abjad of name, “Ali”
Abu Talib is the Great Father from Ali to Mahdi – All 12 Imams are Ali
The Abjaf of Allah’s smallest name, “Hu” is 11. If we add the Abjad of “Hu” (11) with
the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” (59), we would get the Abjad of name, “Ya
Seen” ……Laqab of Prophet Muhammad
Hu (11) + Mahdi (59) = 70……………..Abjad of name, “Ya Seen”
Mahdi is the Mazhar of ‘Hu” and also “Aal e Ya Seen”
Imam Mahdi Page 162
The Abjad of Arabic words, “Shaheed e Karbala” is 572
572…………………5 + 7 + 2 = 14…………………14th
Masoom will take the revenge of
Shaheed e Karbala.
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Taqadum” meaning the first Priority is 514
514…………………………5 (Panjetan) ……………..14 (14 Masoomeen)
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Qadam” meaning the Steps is 144
144…………..12 x 12 = 144……………12……represents 12 Imam. That we have to follow
the foot steps of 12 Imams.
Imam Mahdi Page 163
62. There are so many Hadiths that Imam Mahdi would rule the world for
about 19 years. Imam Mahdi has also 19 famous ‘Alqabat’. He would re-appear
in the month of Muharram. The first day of the Muharram of the year of his
Reappearance would also be 19th
July – 1st
Muharram, 1445 Hijri.
Imam Mahdi ------ 19 Famous Alqabat
Imam Mahdi ------ 19th
July, 2023 AD ----- 1st
Day of Muharram, 1445 Hijri
(Month of his Reappearance)
We know that most Persian region celebrate ‘Naurooz’ or beginning of the New
Year on 21st
March. According to Ahadith, God - Allah finished making the Earth on
21st
March on Friday. The first Astrological month ‘Aries’ also starts from 21st
March
every year.
From 21st
March to 19th
July ……… Total days would be 121 days.
21st
March to 31st
March……………….. 11 days
1st
April to 30th
April…………………….30 days
1st
May to 31st
May………………………31 days
1st
June to 30th
June………………………30 days
Imam Mahdi Page 164
1st
July to 19th
July--------------------------- 19 days
Total Days from 21st
March (Naurooz – New Year) to his Zahoor Month (Muharram)
= 121
92 + 29 = 121 = 110 + 011
121 = 121
Muhammad = Ali
92 is the Abjad or Numeric value of name ‘Muhammad’ and 110 is the Abjad or
Numeric value of name ‘Ali’. If we add the numbers -92 and 110 with their reverse
numbers, we would get the same result, i.e. 121.
Imam Mahdi Page 165
63. One of the main and most important Missions of Imam Mahdi is to take
revenge of Martyrdom of Imam Hussain and his companions who sacrificed their
lives for the sake of Islam.
The event of Karbala happened on 10th
Muharam, 61 Hijri or 10th
October, 680 AD.
The date and year of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is 10th
Muharam, 1445 Hijri or 28th
July, 2023 AD.
Interestingly, the spiritual date of Karbala is to be noted:
680 AD…………………..6 + 8 + 0 ……………14…………Sacrifice of 14 Masomeen
10th
…………Date………………October……….10th
Month
10 – 10 – 680
1st
…………………. Month ………………10th
Muharam…………….Date
If we write the numbers of month and date side by side, we see:
1 (Month)………..10 (Date)…………………….110……………..Abjad of “Ali”
110…………………..Sacrifice of Ali and His family in Karbala
61 Hijri………………Year
If we add 61 and 110, we see:
61 + 110 = 171…………………………09 x 19 = 171
Imam Mahdi Page 166
171…………….1 + 7 + 1 = 9………….Number of Bibi Fatima
Now we analyze the dates of Karbala and Imam Mahdi’s year of Zahoor.
Event of Karbala --- 680 AD and Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor – 2023 AD
The difference of the years is:
2023 – 680 = 1343 years from the year of Karbala
1343………………13 and 43…………13 is the 6th
Prime Number and 43 is the 14th
Prime
Number.
13………….6th
Prime Number
43…………14th
Prime Number……………14th
Masoom is Imam Mahdi
Adding the Numbers – 6 and 14, we would get – 20………..Abjad of “Hadi”. Imam
Mahdi is also Hadi i.e. the guide of the Humanity.
Event of Karbala --- 61 Hijri and Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor – 1445 Hijri
The difference of the years is:
1445 – 61 = 1384 years from the year of Karbala
1384………………13 and 84…………13 is the 6th
Prime Number and 84 is the 43rd
Even
Number.
13………….6th
Prime Number
84…………43rd
Even Number……………..Also 8 + 4 = 12………….Imam Mahdi is 12th
Imam
Adding the Numbers – 6 and 43, we would get – 49.
49…………..7 x 7 ………………..7 Constant Names of 14 Masoomeen
Now if we add the difference of both Hijri and AD years, we see:
Imam Mahdi Page 167
1384 + 1343 = 2727
The total Arabic letters in the seven (7) constant names of 14 Masoomeen are 27.
Imam Mahdi also said that there are 27 letters of all Knowledge in the World.
27…………. 2 + 7 = 9……………Number of Bibi Fatima and highest number in digits.
27…………..2 x 7 = 14…………….Number of Masomeen and Imam Mahdi is 14th
Masoom
Also if we know that the Day of Ghadeer was on 18th
Zil Hajj. If we add the first 18
numbers, we would get amazing result:
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 +…………………+ 16 + 17 + 18 = 171
171 = 09 x 19
313 --- Companions of Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 168
Relationship between “Muhammad and Ali” in our Imams
In 14 Masoomeen of Allah, there are 4 Masoomeen whose names are
“Muhammad” and 4 Masoomeen whose names are “Ali”. Our Last Imam’s real
name is also “Muhammad”.
4 Muhammad ……………………4 Ali
Now we see the relationship of father and son with the names of “Muhammad and
Ali” among our 12 Imams.
Just remember that the Abjad of name, “Mahdi” is 59.
There are 2 Imams whose names are “Muhammad” and whose father’s name is
“Ali”.
• Our 5th
Imam i.e. Imam Muhammad Baqir (AS) name is “Muhammad” and his
father’s name is “Ali” Zain ul Abedeen (AS).
• Our 9th
Imam i.e. Imam Muhammad Taqi (AS) name is “Muhammad” and his
father’s name is “Ali” Raza (AS).
2 Imam’s………………………….Muhammad Ibn e Ali
So 5th
and 9th
Imam’s names are “Muhammad” and their father’s name is “Ali”
And the Abjad of “Mahdi” is 59………………….5 + 9 = 14………14th
Masoom of Allah
Now there is only One Imam i.e. Imam Ali Naqi (AS) our 10th
Imam whose name is
“Ali” Naqi (AS) and his father’s name is “Muhammad” Taqi (AS).
10th
Imam …………………Ali ibn e Muhammad
1 Imam……………………Ali Ibn e Muhammad
So there are two numbers, 59 and 10. If we add these numbers, we would get:
59 + 10 = 69…………………Abjad of name, “Zainab”
Imam Mahdi Page 169
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi-------------------28 – 7 - 2023
64. If we analyze the numbers of the year of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, we see
the amazing secrets hidden in these numbers:
28……………..2nd
Perfect Number and the total number of Arabic Alphabets in which
the Holy Book – Quran was revealed to Hazrat Muhammad
7………………Total names of 14 Masomeen …………7 + 7 = 14……..14 Masomeen
20…………….Abjad of Arabic word “Hadi”…………….and Imam Mahdi is also “Hadi”
23…………………..9th
Prime Number, Cosmic Number, Holy Quran was revealed in 23
years and the sum of 23 is ………2 + 3 = 5………Panjetan
Also …………. 2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512…………………19 is the Abjad of name of Allah
“Wahid”
Imam Mahdi Page 170
65. What is the relationship between 14 and 45 in the Zahoor
year – 1445 Hijri?
If we take the factorial of Number – 14 as:
14! = 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5 x 6 x 7 x 8 x 9 x 10 x 11 x 12 x 13 x 14 =
87,178,291,200
87,178,291,200……Now if we add all the numbers individually, we
would get an amazing result as:
87,178,291,200……..8 + 7 + 1 + 7 + 8 + 2 + 9 + 1 + 2 + 0 + 0 = 45
87,178,291,200…………………45
Factorial of 14!............ 87,178,291,200………….45
14!..............45
Imam Mahdi Page 171
66. The Muslim Era is computed from the starting point of the year of the
emigration (Hijri); that is, from the year in which Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam,
emigrated from Mecca to Medina, AD 622. The first day of the month Muharram
which is the beginning of the year was set as:
1st
Muharram, 1st
Hijri = July 16, 622 AD
And
1st
Muharram, 1445th
Hijri = July 19, 2023 AD
The upside down of Number – 16 is Number – 19
16 --------- 19 Also if we Multiply the numbers in the year – 2023 excluding “0” and the
numbers in the Hijri year - 1445
2023…………..2 x 2 x 3 = 12……………..12th
Imam
1445………….1 x 4 x 4 x 5 = 80
Now add both the resulting numbers, we see: 12 + 80 = 92……….Abjad of name
“Muhammad”
Imam Mahdi Page 172
67. Imam Mahdi’s date of Birth is 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri or 29th
July, 869 AD.
The most date, month and year of Mahdi’s Reappearance is also divisible by
Number – 19 is:
28th
July, 2023…………………..2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512
His first Zahoor is on 29th
July - Friday
His last Zahoor is on 28th
July - Friday
The cycle of His Zahoor started on 29th
July and completed on 28th
July on
the same day of ‘Friday”
Imam Mahdi Page 173
Zahoor Cycle:
29th
July (Friday) to 28th
July (Friday)
365 Days ------ 3 + 6 + 5 = 14………14th
Masoom…..Imam
Mahdi
365…….183rd
Odd Number …….1 + 8 + 3 = 12……12th
Imam
Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 174
68. The year of His Reappearance and the relationship with his name ‘Mahdi’
The Year of Imam Mahdi’s Reappearance is 1445 Hijri and the Abjad of His name
“Mahdi” is 59.
1445………………….14 + 45 = 59……………..Abjad of His name ‘Mahdi’
If we reverse the number 59 as 95 and then add both the numbers, we see:
59 + 95 = 154
We know that the Abjad of name of Bibi Fatima is 135 and the Abjad of the name of
name of Allah “Wahid” is 19. If we add both the numbers, we see:
135 + 19 = 154
The Abjad of the name “Allah Hu” is 77. The reverse of number – 77 is also 77.
Adding both the numbers, we see:
77 + 77 = 154
The Abjad of the name “Allah Hu” is 77…………….7 + 7 = 14………….14th
Masoom
Imam Mahdi Page 175
If we Multiply the number of 14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi with the Abjad of name
of Allah, “Hu” which is 11, we see:
14 x 11 = 154
The Abjad of the Arabic word “Maula” is also 86…………….8 +6 = 14………….14th
Masoom
The time from his date of Birth, i.e. 869 AD and his Zahoor in 2023 AD is 1154 years
2023 – 869 = 1154 years
1154 Years of his life till final Zahoor……………………….1 154 years
If we analyze the number – 154, we see:
154………………….15 + 4 = 19…………………Abjad of the name “Wahid”
If we add the number – 19 with its reverse number – 91, we see:
19 + 91 = 110……………..Abjad of name ‘Ali’…………………Grand Father of Imam Mahdi
154……………………1 + 54 = 55
If we add the number – 55 with its reverse number – 55, we see:
55 + 55 = 110………………….Abjad of name “Ali”
If we multiply the numbers in 154, we see:
154…………….1 x 5 x 4 = 20……………………Abjad of His name “Hadi”
Imam Mahdi Page 176
If we analyze the years – 2023 AD and 1445 Hijri, we see the following results:
2023------------------------------1445 Take the first two numbers of both years, i.e. 20 and 14
20 + 14 = 34……….The reverse of this number is 43. Adding both numbers – 34 + 43 =
77
The reverse of number – 77 is also 77. Then again add the numbers – 77 and 77, we
see:
77 + 77 = 154
Now take the last two numbers of both years, i.e. 23 and 45
23 + 45 = 68……….The reverse of this number is 86. Adding both numbers – 68 + 86 =
154
The sum of the numbers of 68 and 86 are also 14, i.e.
68………….6 + 8 = 14……………..14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi
86………….8 + 6 = 14……………..14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi
68 + 86 = 154
Also, the Abjad of Allah’s name “Hakam” and “Muhyee” is also 68. The Abjad of
another Allah’s name “Badi” is 86.
68 (Hakam) + 86 (Badi) = 154
If we take the two numbers of the year – 2023 as 20 and 23 and then add these
numbers, we see:
Imam Mahdi Page 177
20 + 23 = 43……….The reverse of this number is 34. Adding both numbers – 43 + 34 =
77
The reverse of number – 77 is also 77. Then again add the numbers – 77 and 77, we
see:
77 + 77 = 154
If we take the two numbers of the year – 1445 as 14 and 45 and then add these
numbers, we see:
14 + 45 = 59……….The reverse of this number is 95. Adding both numbers – 59 + 95 =
154
59 + 95 = 154
The Abjad of Allah’s names “Alaa Jali” is 154
The Abjad of Allah’s name “Alaa” is 111 and the Abjad of Allah’s name “Jali” is 43.
Adding the Abjad of both names, we would get:
Alaa (111) + Jali (43) = 154
Also, the year – 1445 contain the 3 numbers – 154 as:
1445……………………………….1 4 45
The names of five – 5 “Panjetan” contains 19 Arabic letters. If we multiply 5 with 19,
we would get:
5 (Panjetan) x 19 = 95
Imam Mahdi Page 178
The reverse number of 95 is 59, which is the Abjad of “Mahdi”.
The sum of all the Abjad numbers of 28 Arabic letters in the Arabic language is
5995.
Sum of all 28 Arabic letters (Abjad values) = 5995
5995………………5 + 9 + 9 + 5 = 28………..Total Arabic letters
5995……………………..59…95……………….(5 + 9) …(9 + 5)………….14…..14
5995…………..2998th
Odd Number
2998…………………….2 + 9 + 9 + 8 = 28…………..Total Arabic letters
The name of Imam Mahdi’s sacred mother was “Nargis”. We also know that 313
people would assist Imam Mahdi upon his Re – appearance.
The Abjad of Imam mother’s name “Nargis” is also 313.
Abjad of “Nargis”----------------------313----------------Followers and Governors of Imam
Mahdi
If we analyze the number – 313:
313………………31 + 3 = 34……….…The reverse number of 34 is 43. Adding both the
numbers 34 and 43, we would get:
34 + 43 = 77………………….7 + 7 = 14th
Masoom. The reverse number of 77 is also 77.
Adding both the numbers, 77 and 77, we would get:
Imam Mahdi Page 179
77 + 77 = 154
313………………….3 + 13 = 16…………The reverse number of 16 is 61. Adding both the
numbers 16 and 61, we would get:
16 + 61 = 77…………………….7 + 7 = 14th
Masoom. The reverse number of 77 is again
77. Adding both the numbers, 77 and 77, we would get:
77 + 77 = 154
The Abjad of Imam Hussain’s brother and the commander in chief of his forces was
“Abbas”. The Abjad of name “Abbas” is 133.
The Abjad of name “Abbas” --------------133……………The number contains all the
numbers of 313.
Hazrat Abbas would also be the Commander In Chief of Imam Mahdi’s armed
forces.
313…………………3 + 1 + 3 = 7…………….7 Constant names of 14 Masoomeen.
The sum of Abjad of “Abbas” i.e. 133 and “Zainab” i.e. 69 is 202
The Abjad of Allah’s name “Rab” is 202 = “Abbas” (133) + “Zainab” (69)
Important Note:
The Abjad of the Kalima “La Ilah Ila Allah” is 165
If we add the numbers of 165, we see:
165………………1 + 6 + 5 = 12…………………….12 Imams or 12th
Imam i.e. Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 180
The Abjad of the Kalima “La Ilah Ila Hu” is also 110…………..Abjad of name
“Ali
Imam Mahdi is also “Wali Ilahi”. The Abjad of the Arabic word “Wali” is 46 and the
Abjad of the Arabic word “Ilahi” is also 46
Abjad of the Arabic Words “Wali Ilahi” ----------------- 46 + 46 = 92
Abjad of “Wali Ilahi” …………….92……………..Abjad of the Prophet’s name
“Muhammad”
Imam Mahdi’s name is also “Muhammad” but forbidden to say.
Mahdi’s name = Muhammad --------Abjad of “Muhammad” is 92-----“Wali
Ilahi”
The reverse of number – 46 is 64. Adding both the numbers, we would get:
46 + 64 = 110………………..Abjad of name “Ali”……………..Imam Mahdi is “Ali’s 11th
Son”
The Abjad of the Arabic word “Deen” meaning religion is 64.
Imam is also “Wali Deen”. The Abjad of “Wali” is 46 and the Abjad of “Deen” is 64.
Adding both the numbers, we see:
Abjad of “Wali Deen”--------------46 + 64 = 110…………..Abjad of name “Ali”
Imam Mahdi --------------Wali Deen----------------110………..Ali’s 11th
Son
The Abjad of “Baqit Allah” is 578. The sum of the numbers, 5, 7 and 8 is 20 and 20 is
the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Hadi”
The Abjad of “Saar Allah” is 767. The sum of the numbers, 7, 6 and 7 is also 20 and
20 is the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Hadi”.
Imam Mahdi Page 181
69. Analysis of the Cycle of His Zahoor:
His first Zahoor (Year of His Birth) is 29th
July, 869 AD on Friday
His last Zahoor is 28th
July, 2023 AD on Friday
The years between his last Zahoor and his first Zahoor is:
2023 – 869 = 1154
The Abjad of the Arabic word “Zahoor” is 1111 and the Abjad of the Allah’s name
“Jali” is 43.
Imam Mahdi is the “Mazhar” of Allah’s “Jalal”.
Abjad of “Zahoor” is -------------------- 1111
Abjad of Allah’s name “Jali” is--------43
So the Abjad of the Arabic words “Zahoor Jali” is:
Imam Mahdi Page 182
Zahoor (1111) + Jali (43) = Zahoor Jali (1154)
Zahoor Jali ------------------------------------ 1154
Zahoor Mahdi after 1154 years on 28th
July, 2023 on Friday from his first
Zahoor or birth on 29th
July, 869 AD on Friday
Zahoor Mahdi---------------------------1154 years after his first
Zahoor in 869 AD
Now Imam Mahdi is the son of both Prophet Muhammad and his actual name is
also “Muhammad”, which is forbidden in “Ghaibat” to say, whose Abjad is 92 and
he is also the 11th
Son of Imam Ali, the Abjad of name “Ali” is 110.
Now his Zahoor is actually the Zahoor of Prophet Muhammad and the Zahoor of
Imam Ali
We calculate the Abjad of “Zahoor Muhammad” and “Zahoor Ali” and add those
numbers to see the amazing results.
The Abjad of Arabic words, “Zahoor Muhammad” is:
(Zahoor) 1111 + (Muhammad) 92 = 1203
The Abjad of “Zahoor Muhammad”--------------------------1203
The Abjad of Arabic words, “Zahoor Ali” is:
(Zahoor) 1111 + (Ali) 110 = 1221
The Abjad of “Zahoor Ali”--------------------------1221
Adding both the numbers of “Zahoor Muhammad” and “Zahoor Ali” , we would get:
Imam Mahdi Page 183
1203 + 1221 = 2424
Now we know that the Abjad of “Mahdi” is 59 and the Surah – e – Al Hashar is also
59th
Sura mentioning the “Qiyamat – e- Sughra” referring the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi and his revenge from the enemies of the Almighty Allah.
Surah – e- Al Hashar ------------59 Surah-------------------------24 Verses
2424…………………….24 Verses of Surah – e- Al Hashar referring the Zahoor of Mahdi
2424…………………2 + 4 + 2 + 4 = 12……………….12th
Imam………….Imam
Mahdi
The reverse of Number – 24 is 42. Adding both the numbers, we would get:
24 + 42 = 66…………………..Abjad of name “Allah”
The Abjad of Arabic words “Zahoor Haq” is 1219
Abjad of “Zahoor Haq”……………….1111 + 108 = 1219
1219………………………..12…..12th
Imam and 19…………….Abjad of word “Wahid”
I219……………….12th
Imam is “Noor e Wahid” i.e. 19
1154……………….11 + 54 = 65…………6 + 5 = 11…………Abjad of Allah’s name “Hu”
The reverse number of 65 is 56. Adding both numbers, we would get:
65 + 56 = 121……………………92 + 29 = 121 = 110 + 011 = Muhammad = Ali
Imam Mahdi Page 184
Number – 65 is the 33rd
Odd Number
65………………….33rd
Odd Number in mathematics
The reverse number of 33 is also 33. Adding both the numbers, we would get:
33 + 33 = 66………………..Abjad of the name “Allah”
Imam Mahdi is also the “Mazhar” of Allah. The Abjad of the Arabic word “Mazhar”
is 1145
1145………………..11 + 45 = 56
The reverse of the number – 56 is 65 and adding both numbers, we would again get
– 121
1154………….The difference of 54 and 11 is:
54 – 11 = 43………………Abjad of Allah’s name “Jali’ and 43 is the 14th
Prime
Number
Also:
25……………….Prophet Muhammad has mentioned “25 Sentences about Imam
Mahdi” in his last “Khutba tul Widah” at the place of “Ghadir”
Imam Mahdi Page 185
70. Imam Jafar e Sadiq (AS) said: “Five (5) people out of Seven (7) would die before
the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi because of war, draught and diseases.”
Now if we analyze His statement that “FIVE (5) people would die out of SEVEN (7)”
before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi. Why He has chosen these two numbers? Why
not other numbers?
If we see the current population of the world today, the UNO Statistics show that
the population of the world has reached the figure – 7 Billion People on 31st
October, 2011.
World Population by 31st
October, 2011 -------------7 Billion People in the
whole World
Now the Number – Seven (7) is appearing in the current World Population Statistics.
So according to the Statement of Imam Jafar e Sadiq, FIVE (5) people would die out
of SEVEN (7) people in the world. It seems that FIVE BILLION people would die out
of SEVEN BILLION people before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
So taking the Percentage ………………5/7 x 100 = 71.428% would
die
Around 72 % of all People of the World would die from Destruction, Draught and
Diseases and only 28% would survive before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
Imam Mahdi would Zahoor on the 28th
of July, 1445 Hijri and 72 is the number of
total Sects or groups in Islam who would go to Hell as per the authentic Hadith of
Hazrat Muhammad out of 73 groups or Sects. So 72% of the World Population
would go to the Hell i.e. they die by War, Diseases and Draught.
Only 2 Billion People would be alive on the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
Imam Mahdi Page 186
7 Billion People (Current Population of the World) – 5 Billion People (Who would
die)
= 2 Billion People (Remaining Population on the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi)
Choosing the two numbers – 5 and 7 are so amazing by the Imam and these
numbers are matching with the current Statistics of World Population.
• The main mission of Imam Mahdi is to take the revenge of the Karbala.
We also know that the Abjad of Mahdi is 59.
Mahdi……………5 9……………9th
Son of 5th
Panjetan i.e. Imam Hussain
The Abjad of the Arabic word, “Karbala” is 253
253 = 11 x 23
11…………….5th
Prime Number in Mathematics
23…………….9th
Prime Number in Mathematics
253…….11 x 23 ……………5th
Prime No. x 9th
Prime Number
5th
Prime Number x 9th
Prime Number …..….5 x 9….5.9……..Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 187
71. The Reappearance of Imam Mahdi is in the year – 1445 Hijri or 2023 AD. Now
let us see the amazing mathematical formulas and relationship between these two
years with Imam Mahdi.
1445 Hijri and 2023 AD
1445 = 17 x 17 x 5
2023 = 17 x 17 x 7
Now if we add the Numbers – 5 and 7 from these two years, we would get:
5 + 7 = 12……………………………12th
Imam --- Mahdi
Now there are two 17’s in the mathematical formula of 1445 and there are two 17’s
in the mathematical formula of 2023. If we take these four 17’s from the above
formulas, we see:
(17 + 17) + (17 + 17) = 68………..6 + 8 = 14………….14th
Masoom ----
Mahdi
Also, if we add the numbers of the Years – 2023 AD and 1445 Hijri, we would again
see an amazing result:
Imam Mahdi Page 188
2023 + 1445 = 3468
3468 = 17 x 17 x 12
Now we analyze – two 17’s and one 12 in the above equation:
The Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” is 59
59……………………..Number – 59 is 17th
Prime Number
33……………....……Number – 33 is the 17th
Odd Number
Adding both the Numbers – 59 and 33, we would get:
59 + 33 = 92……………………….Abjad of name “Muhammad”
12…………………………..12 Corresponds to 12th
Imam
3468………..17 x 17 x 12………Imam whose name is “Muhammad” is 12th
Imam
Now we analyze the number – 3468:
34………The reverse of 34 is 43. Adding both the numbers – 34 and 43, we
would get:
34 + 43 = 77………………7 + 7 = 14…………….14th
Masoom – Imam
Mahdi
68……………6 + 8 = 14……………………..14th
Masoom – Imam
Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 189
So from the above equations of 1445 and 2023, it is clearly evident that there is a
mysterious and amazing relationship between these two years – 1445 Hijri and
2023 AD
• There are two important Days of Allah, i.e.
Qiyamat e Sughra or mentioned in Quran as “Saat” i.e The Hour – Zahoor of Mahdi
Qiyamat e Kubra ………….Day of Judgment
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Saat” meaning The Hour is 531
531 = 59 x 9..............The Abjad of name, “Mahdi” is also 59
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Qiyamat” meaning the Day of Judgment is 551
551 = 19 x 29…………..The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wahid” is also 19
Now if we add the Abjad of these two most Important Days of Allah, i.e.
Saat (531) + Qiyamat (551) = 1082 Now divide the number – 1082 by 2 as these are two Days of Allah, the result would
be:
1081/2 = 541 + 541
541………………….100th
Prime Number
The reverse number of 541 is 145………………14 – Masoomeen and 5…Panjetan
541 + 145 = 686…….6 + 8 = 14 and 8 + 6 = 14……Days of 14 Masoomeen
Imam Mahdi Page 190
72. It is accepted by most Ulema that the total verses related to Imam Mahdi in the
Holy Quran are 1121
Total Verses in the Holy Quran related to Imam Mahdi = 1121
1121 Verses related to Imam Mahdi in the Holy Quran = 59 x 19
1121 = 59 x 19
59…………….The Abjad of name “Mahdi”
19…………….The Abjad of name “Wahid”
1121………………………… Mahdi (59) from Wahid (19)
1121………….11 + 21 = 32………….The reverse of 32 is 23………….Year 2023
32 + 23 = 55……… 55 + 55 = 110……..Abjad of “Ali”
1 – 121……………… 92 + 29 = 121 = 110 + 011
1…………..stands for Allah and 121 ………….stands for
Muhammad/Ali
32……………..17th
Even Number
(Mahdi) 59……………..17th
Prime Number
Imam Mahdi Page 191
17………………….17 Rakat in 5 prayers
Also:
If we add the following numbers,we would get the Year of Zahoor:
19………..Abjad of Allah’s name “Wahid”
59……….Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi”……..12th
Caliph of Allah
20……….Abjad of Imam’s name, “Hadi”………..14th
Masoom of Allah
110………………….Abjad of name, “Ali”……………….Father of Imam Mahdi
135…………………. Abjad of name, “Fatima”…………..Mother of Imam Mahdi
19 (Wahid) x 59 (Mahdi) = 1121……..Link with Allah
20 (Hadi) + 110 (Ali) = 130………Link with Ali
59 (Mahdi) + 135 (Fatima) = 194…………Link with Fatima
(19 x 59) + (20 + 110) + (59 + 135) = (1121) + (130) + (194) = 1445
1445………………….1445 Hijri………………..Year of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Mahdi Page 192
73. Analyze the relationship between 15th
Century Hijri (year – 1445 Hijri)
and 21st
Century AD (year – 2023 AD)
15th
Century Hijri -------------------- 1445 Hijri
21st
Century AD ---------------------- 2023 AD
The number 15 can be written as 15 = 1 + 14, where 1 ---- corresponds to ‘Wahid’
Allah and 14 corresponds to 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi or 14 Masoomeen
We also know that the numerical or gematrical value of 19 Arabic letters of
‘Bismillah’ is 786. The sum total of 786 is ……… 7 + 8 + 6 = 21
Now 21st
Century AD is corresponding to 21 of ‘Bismillah’ containing 19 Arabic
words and Imam Mahdi has 19 ‘Alqabat’ and the century of his Zahoor i.e. 21st
century AD is corresponding to 21 of 786 of ‘Bismillah’
21……………… 7 + 8 + 6 ……………….. 786 -------numeric value of 19 Arabic letters of
‘Bismillah’
Also if we add the number of 15th
Century Hijri with the number of 21st
Century AD,
we see:
15 + 21 = 36………. 3 + 6 = 9……….corresponds to the 9th
Son of Imam Hussain
Also the heart of the Holy Quran is Sura – ‘Yaseen’ which is 36th
Sura of the Holy
Book.
The reverse number of 36 is 63. Adding both numbers, we see:
36 + 63 = 99………….. corresponds to 99 names of Allah.
We also know that the numeric value of the name ‘Allah’ is 66. If we upside down
66, we would get 99 and similarly if we upside down 99, we would get 66:
99………………66
66……………..99
Imam Mahdi Page 193
Where 66……………..Numeric value of the name ‘Allah’
66……… 6 + 6 = 12………….corresponds to the 12th
Imam – Imam Mahdi or 12 Imams
of Allah
Also if we multiply the numbers of 15th
Century Hijri and the 21st
Century AD, we
see:
15 x 21 = 315
Adding the numbers ---- 3 + 1 + 5 = 9……..again corresponds to the 9th
Son of Imam
Hussain – Imam Mahdi.
The number – 315 also contain the same three numbers - 135 of ‘Bibi Fatima’
The reverse of Number – 135 of Bibi Fatima is 531. If we add the two numbers – 135
and 531, we would see an amazing number and result:
135 + 531 = 666………………111 x 6………………Ism e Azam in 6
Dimensions
Furthermore, the Total Arabic Alphabets in the 5 names of Panjetan are 19 as
mentioned above. The remaining 2 names – Jaffar and Moosa contain 4 Arabic
Alphabets each. There are 8 Arabic Alphabets in the 2 remaining names of Jaffar
and Moosa. So the total Arabic Alphabets in 7 Constant Names of 14 Masoomeen
are 27.
5 Panjetan – 19 Arabic Letters------------------- 5 x 19 = 95
2 Masoomeen - 8 Arabic letters---------------- 2 x 4 = 16
Now if we add the results of these two equations, i.e. 95 and 16, we would get:
95 + 16 =111………………….The Abjad of Allah’s name “Aala” which also appears in
Surah – 87, Surah e – Aala”
Imam Mahdi Page 194
111 ---- Abjad of Allah’s Greatest Name – “Ism e Azam” --
“Aala”
Surah “Aala” is 87th
Surah, i.e 86 Suras below this Surah and 27 Suras after this
Surah.
86 Suras before Surah “Aala” ----------- 86………..8 + 6 = 14…………..14 Masoomeen
27 Suras after Surah “Aala” ------- 27---------------27 Arabic letters of 7 Repeated
names of 14 Masoomeen
86……..8 + 6 = 14 Masoomeen ---------27 Arabic letters of their 7 Repeated
Names
The date of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is on 28th
July. July 28 is the 209th day
of the year (210th in leap years) in the Gregorian calendar. There are 156
days remaining until the end of the year.
July 28th
………………209th
Day of the normal year
209 = 19 x 11
19 is the Abjad of “Wahid” and 11 is the Abjad of “Hu”
Also, the Abjad of the name of Allah, “Muqsit” meaning “The Equitable”
is also 209.
Imam Mahdi Page 195
74. There is another amazing way to reach the exact Year of Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi.
If we add the Year of Imam Mahdi’s First Zahoor i.e. 255 Hijri into the Abjad of
words – “Zahoor e Hadi Mahdi”, we would get the Year of His Zahoor.
Year of Imam Mahdi’s – First Zahoor – 255 Hijri
Abjad of Arabic Words: “Zahoor e Hadi Mahdi” are:
The Abjad of word, “Zahoor” is 1111
The Abjad of His name, “Hadi” is 20
The Abjad of His name, “Mahdi” is 59”
The Abjad of Arabic Words: “Zahoor e Hadi Mahdi” ---- 1111 + 20 + 59 = 1190
Year of His First Zahoor (255) Hijri + Zahoor e Hadi Mahdi (1190) = 1445 Hijri
255 + 1190 = 1445……………….1445 Hijri
1445 – 255 = 1190
The Number of Years of Imam Mahdi’s Ghaibat would also be
1190
Imam Mahdi Page 196
75. There is a famous Dua related with Imam Mahdi and the name of that Dua is
“Dua e Ehad”
The Arabic word, “Ehad” means “Promise”
If we add the Year of Imam Mahdi’s First Zahoor i.e. 255 Hijri into the Abjad of
words – “Ehad e Zahoor”, meaning “Promise of Zahoor” we would get the Year of
His Zahoor.
Year of Imam Mahdi’s – First Zahoor – 255 Hijri
Abjad of Arabic Words: “Ehad e Zahoor” are:
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Ehad” is 79
The Abjad of word, “Zahoor” is 1111
The Abjad of Arabic Words: “Ehad e Zahoor” ---- 79 + 1111 = 1190
Year of His First Zahoor (255) Hijri + Ehad e Zahoor (1190) = 1445 Hijri
255 + 1190 = 1445……………….1445 Hijri
1445 – 255 = 1190
The Number of Years of Imam Mahdi’s Ghaibat would also be
1190
In this Dua, we say that we know that His Zahoor is “Qareeba” meaning,
“Near”. The Abjad of Arabic word, “Qareeba” is 313 and the total companions
of Imam Mahdi would also be 313.
Imam Mahdi Page 197
76. We all know that there are two (2) Ghaibat’s of Imam Mahdi.
Ghaibat e Sughra ------------which lasted 69 to 74 years according to most Ahadith
Ghaibat e Kubra……………..which is still in progress
Imam Mahdi’s first Ghaibat started in 260 Hijri and if we add 74 years of Ghaibat
e Sughra in the year 260 Hijri, we would reach the year – 334 Hijri
Start of 1st
– Ghaibat e Sughra……….260 Hijri
Total Years of Ghaibat e Sughra …..74 Years
260 Hijri + 74 Years of Ghaibat e Sughra = 334 Hijri
Now we all are waiting for the “Zahoor” of Imam Mahdi. If we just add the Abjad
of Arabic word, “Zahoor” in the Year – 334 Hijri, we would get the final year of
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, i.e.
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Zahoor” is 1111
334 Hijri + Abjad of word, “Zahoor” – 1111 = 1445
334 + 1111 = 1445 Hijri……………Year of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
Total Years of Ghaibat e Kubra of Imam Mahdi = 1111
The years of Ghaibat e Kubra of Imam Mahdi are the same as of the Abjad of the
Arabic word, “Zahoor” i.e. 1111
Imam Mahdi Page 198
334 Hijri (End of Ghaibat e Sughra) + 1111 Years (Years
of Ghaibat e Kubra) = 1445 Hijri
1445 Hijri……Year of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
The Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” is 59
Combinations of Number – 059
• 059
• 095
• 590
• 950
• 905
• 509
The sum of the 6 combinations of Number – 059 is:
059 + 095 + 590 + 950 + 905 + 509 = 3108
3108 = 111 x 28
The Abjad of Allah’s Name, “Aala” meaning The Highest is 111
28………………..2nd
Perfect Number in Mathematics
28…………………The total Arabic Alphabets
28………………..28th
July, 2023……………….Day of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Mahdi Page 199
77. When asked from Imam Jafar – e – Sadiq about the exact date of birth of
Hazrat Eisa (AS), he replied: “Hazrat Eisa (AS) was born on 21st
July and you may
see the pictures of Hazrat made by Christians with half cloth on his body. If he
was born in the month of December, then Hazrat Marium (AS) would cover his
body to protect him from cold.”
Explanation and Interpretation: Hazrat Eisa (AS) would also reappear along with
Imam Mahdi in the month of July, 28th
July, 2023 which is also a month of his birth –
July.
Correlation between 1445 Hijri and 2023 AD:
As we know that Imam Mahdi’s first Zahoor in the world is in the year – 255 Hijri
and his final Zahoor is in the year – 1445 Hijri.
The difference between the Last Zahoor – 1445 Hijri and First Zahoor – 255 Hijri is:
1445 – 255 = 1190
1445 Hijri…………..14 x 45 = 630 (Multiplying the numbers of century and
year)
The reverse of the number – 630 is 036. Adding both the numbers – 630 and 036,
we see:
630 + 036 = 666
Imam Mahdi Page 200
2023 AD…………..20 x 23 = 460(Multiplying the numbers of century and
year)
The reverse of the number – 460 is 064. Adding both the numbers – 460 and 064,
we see:
460 + 064 = 524
Adding both the numbers – 666 and 524, we would get the amazing result again:
666 + 524 = 1190
• The Abjad of Arabic words, “Yaum Deen” i.e. Day of Deen which is
described by our Imams as the Day of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi are 114
The Abjad of “Yaum Deen” = 114 = 19 x 6
114…………….1 (Allah) ….14 (14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi)
• The Abjad of the name of Imam Mahdi, “Qaim bil Haq” is 292
The total sentences used by Prophet Muhammad in His Sermon on Hajj tul Widah
were also 292
292……………………. 73 x 4 and the Abjad of Allah’s name, “Jalil” is 73.
Imam Mahdi Page 201
78. There are so many Quranic Verses which mention about “Saat” i.e. “The
Hour”.
Whenever there is a word, “Saat” used in the Holy Quran, it means the “Zahoor
of Imam Mahdi” or ‘Qiyamat e Sughra” or ‘Hashar”
The Abjad of this Arabic word, “Saat” is 531
531 = 59 x 9
The Abjad of name, “Mahdi” is 59 who is the 9th
Son of Imam
Hussain
The reverse number of 531 is 135 and the Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135
Adding both the Numbers, we would get:
531 (Saat) + 135 (Fatima) = 666
So the Abjad of Arabic words, “Saat e Fatima” is 666…………Ism e Azam
Now we read one of the Quranic verses mentioning about, “Saat” i.e. The Hour
“Nay, but they deny the coming of the Hour (Zahoor e Imam Mahdi), and for
those who deny the coming of the Hour (Zahoor e Imam Mahdi), We have
prepared a flame.”
(Surah e Furqan, Verse – 11)
Imam Mahdi Page 202
79. The Abjad of “Zahoor” is 1111 and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is in
the year – 1445 Hijri.
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Zahoor” is 1111
Now we see different combinations of “Zahoor” with the sacred names of Allah
and the family of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) as:
The Abjad of:
1. Zahoor (1111) e Noor (256) O Hakeem (78) = 1445
2. Zahoor (1111) e Muneem (200) O Samad (134) = 1445
3. Zahoor (1111) e Hussain (128) e Jabbar (206) = 1445
4. Zahoor (1111) e Nafi’e (201) e Abbas (133) = 1445
5. Zahoor (1111) e Jama’e (114) Tahira (220) = 1445
6. Zahoor (1111) e Wajah (14) e Hassan (118) O Zainab (69) O Abbas (133) =
1445
7. Zahoor (1111) e Musa (116) O Ali (110) O Haq (108) = 1445
8. Zahoor (1111) e Wahab (20) O Rab (202) O Hassan (118) = 1445
9. Zahoor (1111) e Walee (46) e Muhammad (92) O Aleem (150) O Ahad (13) O
Wajid (14) O Wahid (19) = 1445
10. Zahoor (1111) e Bari (213) Ya (11) Ali (110) = 1445
11. Zahoor (1111) e Eiman (102) e Kabeer (232) = 1445
12. Zahoor (1111) e Kabeer (232) e Be Seen Meem (102) = 1445
13. Zahoor (1111) e Haq (108) e Juma (113) O Wali (47) O Muhyee (68) = 1445
14. Zahoor (1111) e Muhammad (92) Ya (11) Ali (110) Ya (11) Ali (110) = 1445
15. Zahoor (1111) e Awaal (37) O Majeed (57) O Wajah Ullah (14 + 66) O Yad
Ullah (14 + 66) O Hijab Ullah (14 + 66) = 1445
16. Zahoor (1111) e Wasse’e (137) O Syed (74) e Aal e Muhammad (123) = 1445
17. Zahoor (1111) e Momin (136) O Hadi (20) O Majeed (57) O Ya Ali (121) =
1445
18. Zahoor (1111) e Aqaa (102) e Kabeer (232) = 1445
19. Zahoor (1111) e Imaan (102) e Kabeer (232) = 1445
20. Zahoor (1111) e Imam (82) e Zamana (98) e Jali (43) e Aala (111) = 1445
Imam Mahdi Page 203
80. Once Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) was asked about when the Zahoor
of Imam Mahdi (AS) would take place?
He replied:
“The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would take place in the Taqq (Odd) year, for
example 1, 3, 5, 7, 9.”
Now we have to look at the Saying of Imam Jaffar e Sadiq very carefully. He
mentioned five Odd Numbers in his Saying. Why? The followers of Imam Jaffar e
Sadiq (AS) knew about the Odd numbers. Why our Imam mentioned these 5 odd
numbers.
Let us try to seek the wisdom and secret hidden in these numbers which are
related to the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
The 5 odd numbers are:
1 – 3 – 5 – 7 – 9
If we multiply these 5 odd numbers, we would get:
1 x 3 x 5 x 7 x 9 = 945………(1)
Also first 3 numbers (135……….Abjad of name “Fatima” – Mother of Imam Mahdi
(AS)
The last 2 numbers (79 is the sum of 20 + 59 and 20 is the Abjad of name, “Hadi”
and 59 is the Abjad of name, “Mahdi”.)
Imam Mahdi Page 204
Now we know the first Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) took place in 255 Hijri (15th
Shahban, Friday)
255 Hijri – First Zahoor of Imam Mahdi………(2)
Third we also know that Imam Mahdi (AS) is the Sacred son on Maula Ali and
Bibi Fatima (AS).
If we add the Abjad of names of Ali and Fatima, we would get:
Ali (110) + Fatima (135) = 245…….(3)
Also we know that there are 51 Rakats of all Namaz in a day.
If we multiply 51 with the number of Panjetan – 5 as Imam Mahdi (AS) is the son
of 5th
Panjetan i.e. Imam Hussain (AS), we would get the year of First Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi (AS).
51 x 5 = 255 …………………..First Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Now if we have to know the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi, just add the results of the
above 3 equations and we would get the Odd Zahoor year of Imam Mahdi (AS)
945 (1 x 3 x 5 x 7 x 9) + 255 (First Zahoor) + 245 (110 + 135) = 1445
945 (1 x 3 x 5 x 7 x 9) + 255 (51 x 5) + 245 (110 + 135) = 1445
945 + 255 + 245 = 1445 Hijri
The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would take place in 1445 Hijri.
Imam Mahdi Page 205
Also if write the numbers 1, 3, 5, 7 and 9 as One Number ---- 13579
The first 3 numbers are the Abjad of name, “Fatima (135)” and 79 is the sum of
Abjad of names, “Mahdi (59) and Hadi (20).
13579………………………135 (Fatima) 79 (Mahdi + Hadi)
The reverse number of 13579 is 97531. Adding both the numbers, we would get:
13579 + 97531 = 111,110
111,110…………….111 (Aala), 110 (Ali)
The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Aala” is 111
The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Ali” is 110
Imam Mahdi Page 206
81. We know that the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” is 59.
If we add the Numbers from 1 to 59, we would get the following result:
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + ……………+ 55 + 56 + 57 + 58 + 59 = 1770
1770……………..Now if we multiply the first two numbers i.e. 17 with the last two
numbers, we would get the amazing result:
17 x 70 = 1190 The Number of years of the “Ghaibat” of Imam Mahdi is also 1190
Now if we add the number of His First Zahoor in 255 Hijri, we would get the
exact year of His Zahoor
First Zahoor (255) + Years of Ghaibat e Imam Mahdi (1190) =
1445………Year of His Zahoor
255 + 1190 = 1445
If we subtract the total years of “Ghaibat e Imam Mahdi” i.e. 1190 years from
the Abjad of word, “Ghaibat” i.e. 1412, we would get another amazing result as:
Ghaibat (1412) – 1190 (Total Ghaibat of Imam Mahdi) = 222
222………….is the Abjad of name, “Haider” --------Imam Ali’s name
222 = 111 + 111………………Aala + Aala ………..The most sacred name of Allah
Imam Mahdi Page 207
82. One of the names of Imam Mahdi is “Muntazir” meaning the Awaited One
The Abjad of “Muntazir” is 1590
1590 = 159 x 10
159 x 10 ………………………1 (Allah)………………59 (Mahdi)………….10 (Universe)
1 (Allah) is also waiting for 59 (Mahdi’s Zahoor) including all Universe (10)
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Nuqta” meaning the Dot is 159
1……..(Allah) and 59 (5 + 9 = 14 Masoomeen) are “Nuqta” of Bismillah
The Holy Quran starts with “Nuqta” and they are 14 Masoomeen of 1 (Allah)
Maula Ali is also known as “Nuqta e Bai Bismillah”
• “Ghaib” and its hidden meaning
There is a famous Ayat in the Quran:
“No body knows Ghaib. Only Allah knows Ghaib.”
The Abjad of the Arabic word, “Ghaib” is 1012
Now one of the names of Imam Mahdi (AS) is “Ghaib”
Imam Mahdi Page 208
So the meaning of the Ayat Quran is:
No body knows Imam Mahdi. Only Allah knows Imam Mahdi.
Imam Mahdi is our 12th
Imam and the whole Universe is created by Allah.
The Abjad of the Arabic words used in the first Surah of Holy Quran – Al Fateh, “Al
Sarat al Mustaqeem” meaning the Right Path is also 1012
Now we have to examine the Number – 1012 of “Gaib”
10…………………..is representing all “Aalemeen” i.e. “All Creation”
12…………………..is representing 12th
Imam i.e. Imam Mahdi
So Only Allah knows about Imam Mahdi in the whole Universe.
• The Abjad of His name, “Mahdi” is 59 because Imam Mahdi is the 9th
Son
of 5th
Panjetan i.e. Imam Hussain (AS)
59……………………5th
Panjetan i.e. Imam Hussain’s …….9th
Son i.e. Imam Mahdi
Now we know that in 2023 AD, the year would be 23 and in the Hijri year – 1445,
the year would be 45
23………………………..2 + 3 = 5…………………..5th
Panjetan i.e. Imam Hussain
45………………………..4 + 5 = 9………………….9th
Son of Imam Hussain i.e. Imam Mahdi
59………………………..Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 209
83. Year – 2023 AD and Death of 2/3rd
population
Once Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) said:
“Five out of seven people would die before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)”
So if the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is in the year – 2023 AD, then 5 out of 7
people would have to die before his Zahoor.
We also know that 1445 Hijri is in the year – 2023 AD.
Now 5 out of 7 people would be dead by 2023 AD. So if we multiply 2023 by the
ratio of 5 and 7, we would see amazing result:
2023 x 5/7 = 1445
2023 AD x (5/7) People would die = 1445……….1445 Hijri
2023 AD………………1445 Hijri (Zahoor of Imam Mahdi)
We have seen that by 2023 AD, five out of seven people would die and the Hijri
Year would be 1445 Hijri.
Imam Mahdi Page 210
84. We know the time of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is at ASR.
Now what is the exact time of ASR when Imam Mahdi would Zahoor?
We know that Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 11th
son of Imam Ali (AS) and Bibi Fatima
(SA).
The time of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor at ASR is hidden in the Abjad values of Imam
Ali and Bibi Fatima’s names.
The Abjad of name, “ALI” is 110
The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135
If we add the Abjad of “Ali” and “Fatima”, we would get:
Ali + Fatima = 110 + 135 = 245
The time of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is at 2:45 pm at ASR time on the roof of Holy
Kaaba.
Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor at ASR time is at: 2:45pm
The Abjad of the leader of all Angels, “Gabrael” is also 245
Imam Mahdi Page 211
85. There is a famous Hadith that two Eclipses – Lunar (moon) Eclipse and Solar
(Sun) Eclipse would happen in the same month of Ramadhan before the Zahoor
of Imam Mahdi (AS).
“There would be lunar eclipse and solar eclipse in the same month of Ramadhan
before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.”
On 3rd
November, 2003, there was moon eclipse and the Hijri month and year
was 9th
Ramadhan, 1424 Hijri. Then in the same month, on 17th
November, 2003,
there was solar eclipse and the Hijri date was 23rd
Ramadhan, 1424 Hijri.
Moon Eclipse 9th
Ramadhan, 1424 Hijri (2003 AD)
Solar Eclipse 23rd
Ramadhan, 1424 Hijri (2003 AD)
If you note, the difference between the Solar Eclipse and the Lunar Eclipse is
exactly 14 days. So it is giving indication of the Zahoor of 14th
Masoom – Imam
Mahdi (AS).
23rd
Ramadhan – 9th
Ramadhan = 14 Days ………….14 Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi
Now this prophecy has already been completed and seen all over the world.
The year was 2003 AD and Imam’s Zahoor is in the year 2023 AD (Inshah Allah).
The difference between the years is 20 years.
The number – 20 is the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Hadi”
2023 AD – 2003 AD = 20 Years (Zahoor of Hadi after 20 years from 2003 AD)
Lunar Eclipse – 3rd
November ----- 3rd
Day + 11th
Month = 14……14th
April, 2023 AD
- The Day of Announcement of Imam Mahdi (AS) by Maula Ali (AS)
Solar Eclipse – 17th
November …..17th
Day + 11th
Month = 28 …..28th
July, 2023 AD
- The Day of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
23rd
Ramadhan …….. also the date of Announcement of Imam Mahdi (AS) by
Maula Ali (AS) on 23rd
Ramadhan.
Imam Mahdi Page 212
86. We know that our Imam is in “Ghaibat”. The Abjad of this Arabic word
is 1412.
The Abjad of word, “Ghaibat” is 1412.
Now we see that there are different combinations of names which comes to the
number – 1445 i.e. the Year of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
1. Ghaibat (1412) e Hijab (14) e Wahid (19) ………..1412 + 14 + 19 = 1445
2. Ghaibat (1412) e Wajah (14) e Wahid (19) …………1412 + 14 + 19 = 1445
3. Ghaibat (1412) e Yad (14) e Wahid (19) …………..1412 + 14 + 19 = 1445
4. Ghaibat (1412) e Wahab (14) e Wahid (19) …………1412 + 14 + 19 = 1445
5. Ghaibat (1412) e Taha (14) O Wahid (19) ………..1412 + 14 + 19 = 1445
6. Ghaibat (1412) e Wajid (14) e Wahid (19) …………1412 + 14 + 19 = 1445
7. Ghaibat (1412) e Hadi (20) e Ahad (13)……………..1412 + 20 + 13 = 1445
All the above names with the word “Ghaibat” brings the Year – 1445 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 213
87. There are two important Verses in the Holy Quran in two different Surahs.
One Verse tells the events in that Century in which Imam Mahdi would Zahoor
and One Verse tells about the day of the Year in which Imam Mahdi would
Zahoor.
The secret lies in the Verse Numbers of those Verses. Let us examine those two
important Verses of the Holy Quran.
The First Verse tells the events of that Century which would occur just before the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi as mentioned by Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS):
Surah e Al – Baqarah - 2, Verse – 155
“And surely you would be tried of fear, poverty, hunger, loss of life and loss
of crops by draught. And give glad tidings to the steadfast.”
(Surah -2 – Surah – e- Al – Baqarah, Verse – 155)
The Verse Number is 155
155……………..15 + 5 = 20…………….tells the Century of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
The Second Verse tells the Day of the Year of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi:
Surah e Al – Inam - 6, Verse – 158
“On the day (Day of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi), when one of the portents from
thy Lord cometh, its belief (Belief in the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi) availeth naught
a soul which theretofore believed not, nor in its belief earned good (Belief in the
Wilayat of Imam Ali and His 11 Sons as Imams and Caliphs of Allah). Say (O!
Prophet Muhammad): Wait ye! We (too) are waiting. (Waiting for the Day of the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi)
(Surah e Al Inam, Verse – 158)
Imam Mahdi Page 214
The Verse Number is 158
158………………..15 + 8 = 23………………tells the year of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
Also:
158……………… 1 + 5 + 8 = 14…………..Zahoor of 14th
Masoom – Imam Mahdi
Faith means to have faith in and accept the “Wilayat of Imam Ali and His 11
Sons as true Imams and Caliphs of Allah along with the faith in One and Only
Almighty Allah and the Last Prophet of Allah – Hazrat Muhammad. In addition,
to wait for the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi and to hate and deny the enemies of Allah
and 14 Masoomeen.
Now if we combine the Numbers of Century and the Year of the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi as coded in the Holy Quran, we would come to this Year and Century as:
20 23………2023 AD……….Year and Century of Zahoor of Mahdi
In Addition, the Surah – 2 (Surah e Al – Baqarah) mentions the events of the
Century in which Zahoor of Mahdi would take place and Surah – 6 (Surah e Al –
Inam) mentions the Day of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
Surah – 2 (Al – Baqarah) and Surah – 6 (Al – Inam)
If we write the two numbers together, we would get:
2 6…………………26 is the 14th
Even Number……….14th
Masoom is Imam Mahdi
26…………………….12 + 14 = 26………..12th
Imam and 14th
Masoom = Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 215
88. The Spiritual Date of Mahdi’s Zahoor and 19
All Christians and Muslims of our World are waiting for the Second Coming of Jesus
Christ and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi to save the world and humanity from the
Anti-Christ and the injustices of the world. And all the scholars and learned people
of both the religions are saying that Mahdi and Jesus Christ’s Second Coming are
very near in the future.
Most of the calculations done in the past indicate the year – 2023 as the year of His
Reappearance. Number – 7 is considered the lucky number in most faiths of the
world especially in the Christian and Islamic faiths. July is the 7th
Month. Now the
dates could be multiples of Number – 7 as: 7th
, 14th
, 21st
and 28th
– all these four
dates can be divided by Number -7, which is considered as the luckiest number. The
numbers in the year – 2023 also sum up to 7 as:
2023------------ 2 + 0 + 2 + 3 = 7
If we take the year of His Zahoor as – 2023
Month of the year – 2023 – July – 7th
Month
There are only 12 months in a year. If we look for the 19th
Month, how can we find
it? It is simple. The Number – 12 is the 7th
Even Number. Adding 12 and 7, we would
get:
12 + 7 = 19
The 12th
Month is December. So adding 7 in the 12th
Month would be:
12 + 7 = 19………… December + 7 Months ------------- July of the next year
19th
Month ---------------- July
Imam Mahdi Page 216
Date of the 7th
Month of the year – 2023 taken as 28……. 7 x 4 = 28th
July
2023 7 28……….. Year – Month – Date
If we divide this number by 19, we would get an amazing result:
2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512
Year of His Zahoor– 2023--------- 2 + 0 + 2 + 3 = 7
Month of His Zahoor – 7th
(July)
Date of His Zahoor – 28th
July – 7 x 4 = 28th
July
The Number – 23 is also considered as the ‘Cosmic Number’ in Numerology and the
most mystic number among the numbers. There is a movie named ‘Number – 23’
and one can see that movie if he or she is looking for the importance of Number –
23.
So the most date, month and year of Mahdi’s Zahoor which is also divisible by
Number – 19 is:
28th
July, 2023…………………..2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512
Conclusion:
• The year, month and date numbers if written as a single number is divisible
by Number – 19
• All the numbers in the year, month and date are linked with Number – 7,
which is considered as the luckiest number.
• The year – 2023 -------has Number – 23, which is considered as the ‘Cosmic
Number’ in Numerology
19 x 106512 = 2023728
Imam Mahdi Page 217
Now we see whether the Hijri year, month and date would also be completely
divided by this spiritual and mystical number – 19
Hijri Year ………………………….1445 Hijri
Hijri Date…………………………..10th
Muharram
Hijri Month………………………..01st
– Muharram is the 1st
Month in Hijri Calendar
1445 10 01……….. Year – Date – Month
If we divide this number by 19, we would get an amazing result:
1445 10 01 = 19 x 760579
Islamic Year of His Zahoor– 1445--------- 1 + 4 + 4 + 5 = 14
Islamic Date of His Zahoor – 10th
Muharram
Islamic Month of His Zahoor – 01 (Muharram)
So the most date, month and year of Mahdi’s Zahoor which is also divisible by
Number – 19 is:
10th
Muharram, 1445 Hijri………..1445 10 01 = 19 x 760579
1001………is the Abjad of name of 8th
Imam, Imam Raza (AS)
Imam Mahdi Page 218
Now we have two equations in two different calendars, one is Georgian Calendar
and one is Hijri – Islamic Calendar, which are:
• Year, date and month of His Zahoor in Georgian Calendar is equally divided by
19:
2023 7 28 = 19 x 106512…….A
• Year, date and month of His Zahoor in Hijri Calendar is equally divided by 19:
1445 10 01 = 19 x 760579………B If we add the numbers in the Georgian and Hijri Calendars, we would get:
2023 7 28 + 1445 10 01 = 16 47 47 29
16 47 47 29……………………..16 + 47 + 47 + 29 = 123
123 is the Abjad value of words, “Aal e Muhammad” and Imam Mahdi is “Aal e
Muhammad” and 12th
Son and Wasi of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
Also:
The year 1445 Hijri contains two repeated numbers i.e. 44
The year 2023 AD contains also two repeated numbers i.e. 22
If we add 44 with 22, we would get – 66
66 is the Abjad of name, “ALLAH”
Imam Mahdi Page 219
89. 14th
Masoom of Allah and the Universe
We know that the entire Universe is awaiting the Zahoor of our Imam who is the
14th
Masoom of Allah.
In Irfan, the highest number or “Ashra” of “Makan or Zaman” i.e. Place and Time is
Number - 10
And the highest number or “Ashra” of “La Makan or La Zaman” i.e. Where no place
and time exists is Number – 7
Now the entire Universe i.e. “Makan and Zaman” is waiting for 14th
Masoom. The
whole “Zaman and Makan” is demanding or “Talib” of the Zahoor of 14th
Masoom –
The Last Saviour of the Mankind.
Consider if there are 14 powers and 10 wants those powers, then we have to divide
14 by 10.
So if we divide the Availability of our 14th
Masoom to all the “Makan and Zaman”
number i.e. 10, we would get:
14/10 …………………..14 is available to all Universe, i.e. all “Zaman or Makan” by
dividing 14 with the Ashra of “Makan or Zaman”
Now we know that 14 Masoom would be available to the Universe i.e. “Makan or
Zaman” in 1445 Hijri.
So if we multiply 1445 Hijri with 14/10, we would see amazing result:
1445 Hijri x (14/10) = 2023 AD …………….Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
1445 x 14/10 = 2023 ……………………….14 Masoom’s Zahoor for all “Makan or Zaman”
Imam Mahdi Page 220
90. Relationship between 1445 Hijri and 2023 AD
The Hijri and Georgian Calendars are two different calendars. One is linked with
the Islam and other is accepted all over the world. Now we see is there any
mystery hidden in the two different Calendars Years i.e. 1445 Hijri and 2023 AD.
First we analyze the Year – 1445 Hijri.
1445 Hijri (Islamic Year)
There are 12 different combinations of Number – 1445 and Imam Mahdi is our
12th
Imam.
The 12 different combinations of Number – 1445 are as follows:
1. 1445
2. 1544
3. 1454
4. 5144
5. 5414
6. 5441
7. 4145
8. 4415
9. 4451
10. 4154
11. 4514
12. 4541
If we add these 12 different numbers, we would come to a number – 46662
Imam Mahdi Page 221
46662 = 1445 + 1544 + 1454 + 5144 + 5414 + 5441 + 4145 + 4415 + 4451 + 4154 + 4514 + 4541
Now we analyze the Year – 2023 AD.
2023 AD (Georgian Calendar)
Similary there are 12 different combinations of Number – 2023 and Imam Mahdi
is our 12th
Imam.
The 12 different combinations of Number – 2023 are as follows:
1. 2023
2. 2203
3. 2302
4. 2032
5. 2230
6. 2320
7. 3202
8. 3022
9. 3220
10. 0223
11. 0322
12. 0232
If we add these 12 different numbers, we would come to a number – 23331
23331 = 2023 + 2203 + 2302 + 2032 + 2230 + 2320 + 3202 + 3022 + 3220 + 0223 + 0322 + 0232
Now we see the link between two numbers – 23331 and 46662
46662 = 2 x 23331 The Sum of 12 different combinations of 1445 = 2 x (12 different combinations of 2023)
Imam Mahdi Page 222
The sum of 12 different combinations of 1445 is 46662.
The sum of 12 different combinations of 2023 is 23331
23331 + 23331 = 46662
So there the numbers are different, the Calendars are different but the Numbers
of the Year of Zahoor has a mathematical and spiritual link with another and we
have seen the link between the numbers – 1445 and 2023
46662…………..46 + 66 + 2 = 114
The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Jamaee” is also 114
There are 114 Surah’s in the Holy Quran
114……………..1(Allah)………..14…………………..14th
Masoom of Allah (Imam Mahdi)
114 = 57 + 57
Also:
23331 ………………………….23 + 33 + 1 = 57
The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Majeed” is also 57
57……………….5 + 7 = 12……………………..12th
Imam of Allah (Imam Mahdi)
57 = 114/2
Imam Mahdi Page 223
Also if we add the numbers – 23331 and 46661, we would get another amazing
number related to the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Remember that the Abjad of Arabic word, “Zahoor” is 1111.
23331 + 46662 = 69993
69993 = 9 x 7777
There are 7777 brincks of Gold used on the Tomb of Imam Ali (AS) in Najaf, Iraq.
69993 = (7 x 9) x 1111
69993 = (7 x 9) x Zahoor (1111)
69993 = 63 x 1111 (Zahoor)
At the age of 63, both Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and Imam Ali (AS) went to
Ghaibat i.e. Shaheed
Also:
69993 = 63 x 11 x 101
69993 = 63 x 11 (Hu) x 101 (Ism)
69993 ……………..6 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 3 = 36………….The reverse of Number – 63
Imam Mahdi Page 224
Also:
23331 = (7 x 1111) + (7 x 1111) + (7 x 1111)
We know that there are only 7 (Seven) Constant names of 14 Masoomeen (AS)
i.e.
1. Muhammad
2. Ali
3. Fatima
4. Hassan
5. Hussain
6. Jaffar
7. Musa
All these names are repeated in other Masoomeen. And the Abjad of “Zahoor” is
1111.
So the “Zahoor” of 7 repeated names i.e. 14 Masoomeen would occur in 2023
AD.
46662 = (14 x 1111) + (14 x 1111) + (14 x 1111)
So again – 14 are the 14 Masoomeen of Allah or our 14th
Masoom i.e. Imam
Mahdi would “Zahoor” in 1445 Hijri.
Imam Mahdi Page 225
91. The Holy months – Shaaban and Ramadhan and Zahoor
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said:
“The Holy month of Shaaban would always have 29 days and the Holy month of
Ramadhan would always have 30 days.”
Also the Month of Shaaban is the 8th
Month and the Month of Ramadhan is the
9th
Month.
Shaaban (8) + Ramadhan (9) = 17
And 59 is the 17th
Prime Number and 59 is the Abjad of name, “Mahdi”
Also there are 17 Wajib Rakats in 5 Prayers in a day. Also 17 is the 7th
Prime
Number in Mathematics. And there are only 7 repeated names of Muhammad
and Aal e Muhammad.
The Number of Days in the Holy month of Shaaban……………29 Days
The Number of Days in the Holy month of Ramadhan ……….30 Days
If we add the days of the two Holy months which come one after another, the
total would be:
Shaaban (29 days) + Ramadhan (30 days) = 59 Days
59……………………………….is the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi”
Now the first Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) took place in the Holy month of
Shaaban i.e. 15th
Shaaban, 255 Hijri and His final Zahoor announcement would
be in the Holy month of Ramadhan i.e. on the 23rd
day of Ramadhan.
Imam Mahdi Page 226
Now focus on His first Zahoor date ……………….15th
Shaaban
• There are 14 days before His Zahoor date i.e. 15th
Shaaban
• There are 45 days from His Zahoor date i.e. 15th
Shaaban till the end of
Ramadhan i.e. 30th
Ramadhan
14 (1st
Shaaban to 14th
Shaaban)……45 (15th
Shaaban to 30th
Ramadhan)
14…45
1445……………………Year of His Final Zahoor
• The Abjad of This Arabic Sentence:
“Imam e Waali Saahib Aakhir Uz Zaman Adrikni” is 1445.
“Imam (82) e Waali (47) Saahib (101) Aaakhir uz Zaman (930)
Adrikni (285)” is 1445.
82 + 47 + 101 + 930 + 285 = 1445
1445 Hijri………………………Zahoor of Aakhir Zaman i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS)
So the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would be in the Year – 1445 Hijri.
Imam Mahdi Page 227
92. The Holy months – Ramadhan and Muharram and Zahoor
As we know that the announcement of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would be
in the Holy month of Ramadhan and His final Zahoor would take place in the
Holy month of Muharram.
Also we know the Abjad of Arabic word, “Zahoor” is 1111
If we add all the Ones in the Abjad of “Zahoor” it would come to Number – 4
1111……………………1 + 1 + 1 + 1 = 4……………..The sum total of “1111”
4…………………………1111 (Zahoor)
So Number – 4 is the Root number of Zahoor i.e. 1111.
The Abjad of the Holy Month, “AL – Muharram” is 319
The Abjad of the Holy Month, “AL – Ramadhan” is 1122
Now if we add the Abjad’s of two Holy months and then add with the Number of
“Zahoor” i.e. 4, we would get:
AL – Muharram (319) + AL – Ramadhan (1122) + Zahoor
Number (4)
319 + 1122 + 4 = 1445…………………..Year of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
1445 Hijri ……………………Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) as encoded in the Abjad’s of
Holy months i.e. Muharram and Ramadhan.
Imam Mahdi Page 228
93. Relationship between 1445 Hijri and 2023 AD
Once Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) said:
“Five people would die out of seven before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi”.
Now if we want to know the ratio of people who would die before the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi, we have to divide 5 with 7.
The Ratio of people who die before the Zahoor of Imam = 5/7 x 100
5/7 x 100 = 0.714285714 x 100
Now we see the same amazing result with the years – 1445 Hijri and 2023 AD
As we know that Imam Mahdi (AS) would Zahoor in the year 1445 Hijri or 2023
AD and according to Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS), five people would have to die out
of seven.
We take the ratio of 1445 and 2023 and see the results:
1445/2023 x 100 = 0.714285714 x 100
Amazingly the results are the same. We can also write the above equation as:
(17 x 17 x 5)/(17 x 17 x 7) x 100 = 0.714285714 x 100
1445 = 17 x 17 x 5
2023 = 17 x 17 x 7
5 + 7 = 12………………….Zahoor of 12th
Imam i.e. Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 229
94. Surah – Taha and Mahdi
Surah “Taha” is the 20th
Surah of the Holy Quran
20 is the Abjad of Imam’s name, “Hadi”
The Abjad of his name, “Mahdi” is 59
The Abjad of first Arabic Alphabet of Surah “Tahah” is ‘Ta’ and is 9
The Abjad of second Arabic Alphabet of Surah “Tahah” is ‘Ha’ and is 5
So we can write – “Tahah” and write the numbers – 5 and 9 below, we would
see:
5 9……………………….. Mahdi
So Imam Mahdi (59) is also “Hadi” which is the Surah number – 20.
If we multiply 59 with Number – 20, we would get:
59 x 20 = 1180 ………………….118 x 10
118………is the Abjad of 11th
Imam’s name, “Hassan” and Imam Mahdi (AS) is the
son of Imam Hassan Askari (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 230
95. Abjad of “Mahdi” and Zahoor – Century and Year
We know that the Abjad of His name, “Mahdi” is 59. We don’t know about:
• The Century of His Zahoor and
• The Year of His Zahoor
Now if we analyze the Number – 59, the first Number – 5 gives you the exact
Century of His Zahoor and the Number – 9 would give you the exact Year of His
Zahoor. How? Let us see
59……………………….5 and 9
Number – 5
If we add the First - 5 Numbers, we would get the Century of His Zahoor
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 = 15…………………15th
Century Hijri
Number – 9
If we add the First – 9 Numbers, we would get the Year of His Zahoor.
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 = 45………………..45th
Year of 15th
Century Hijri
Now if we write the Year of His Zahoor i.e. 45 and the Century of His Zahoor i.e. 15th
Century Hijri in normal format, we would write as:
1445 Hijri………..45th
Year of 15th
Century Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 231
96. 15th
Shahban of 2023 AD - Last Jashan e Zahoor e Imam
In 2023 AD, 15th
Shahban – the day of Jashan e Zahoor e Imam Mahdi (AS) will be
coming on 7th
March, 2023 AD.
15th
Shahban, 1444 Hijri…………………..7th
March, 2023 AD
Now if we write the numbers of 7th
March, 2023 AD and divide by number – 19,
the result would be:
7 (Day) 2023 (Year) 3 (Month)…………….7 2023 3
720233/ 19 = 37907
The total number of days from 7th
March, 2023 AD to 28th
July, 2023 including
both 7th
March and 28th
July are 144 Days.
7th
March, 2023 AD to 28th
July, 2023 AD………………144 Days
144 ………………12 x 12 = 144
I2……………..Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 12th
Imam.
14…..4……………………14 relates to 14th
Masoom and 4 is the number of Zahoor i.e.
1111…………………1 + 1 + 1 + 1 = 4
144…………………..14(Masoom) ……………………4 (Zahoor)
15th
Shahban…………….and Shahban is the 8th
Islamic month.
15(Day) and 8 (Month)……………..15….8…………1 + 5 + 8 = 14…….14th
Masoom
Imam Mahdi Page 232
97. Abjad of Mahdi and Zahoor Years
We now know that the Abjad of name, “Mahdi” is 59.
Also we know that Imam Mahdi is 12th
Imam and 14th
Masoom of Allah.
Now we see what is the relationship of Number 12 with Number 5 in 59 and
what is the relationship of Number 14 with Number -9 in 59.
12th
Imam and Relationship of Number – 12 with Number – 5
The Number – 12 contains two numbers – 1 and 2
• If we multiply 1 with 2, we would get: 1 x 2 = 2
• If we add 1 with 2, we would get: 1 + 2 = 3
Now add the results --- 2 and 3, we would get ------- Number – 5
Also if we write the results 2 and 3 in order, we would get – 23…. Which is the
Zahoor year…………………………2023
14th
Masoom and Relationship of Number – 14 with Number – 9
The Number – 14 contains two numbers – 1 and 4
• If we multiply 1 with 4, we would get: 1 x 4 = 4
• If we add 1 with 4, we would get: 1 + 4 = 5
Now add the results --- 4 and 5, we would get ------- Number – 9
Also if we write the results 4 and 5 in order, we would get – 45…. Which is the
Zahoor year…………………………1445
Imam Mahdi Page 233
98. 5 – Panjetan and the Zahoor of Mahdi
We all know that there are 5 – Panjetan Pak of Allah i.e.
1. Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
2. Hazrat Ali (AS)
3. Hazrat Bibi Fatima (AS)
4. Hazrat Imam Hassan (AS)
5. Hazrat Imam Hussain (AS)
So what is the link of Number – 5 with the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
There are also 14 Masoomeen of Allah and Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 14th
Masoom of
Allah
14th
Masoom …………..1 + 4 = 5
Now we see the Mathematical properties of Number – 5
Number – 5………………………….3rd
Prime Number in mathematics
Number – 5………………………….3rd
Odd Number in mathematics
If we add the first 5 numbers, we would get:
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 = 15
15…………………..gives the Century of Zahoor i.e. 15th
Century Hijri
Now if we multiply the Number – 15 with the Special property of Number – 5 i.e. 3rd
Odd Number or 3rd
Prime Number, we would get:
15 x 3 = 45…………………gives the Year of Zahoor i.e. 45
14 45 ……..Hijri Year
Imam Mahdi Page 234
Also see the amazing results of Number – 5
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 = 15
1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5 = 120
Adding both the results i.e. 15 and 120, we would get:
15 + 120 = 135………………….Abjad of name, “Fatima”
Now how to find the Zahoor Year in Georgian Calendar
Number – 15…………………..8th
Odd Number
If we add 15 with Number – 8, we would get the Year of Zahoor
15 + 8 = 23………………………….23………………..Year of Zahoor
Imam Mahdi is 14th
Masoom of Allah.
14……………………………..1 + 4 = 5
Now add the Number – 5 to Number – 15
5 + 15 = 20………………..20………………………..Century of Zahoor
2023……………..Year and Century of Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 235
99. Relationship between 1445 Hijri and 2023 AD
Imam Mahdi is 14th
Masoom and last Imam.
Now what is the relationship between the two different calendar years with
respect to the Zahoor of 14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS).
If we multiply the year, 1445 Hijri with the number – 14, we would reach our
conclusion that these two different years are related to the Zahoor of 14th
Masoom.
• 10 is the “Ashra” or Number of Universe or “Zaman and Makan”
1445 Hijri x 14th
Masoom Zahoor= 20230 = 2023 x 10
1445 Hijri x 14th
Masoom Zahoor = 2023 AD x 10
1445 Hijri x 14 = 2023 AD x 10
2023 (Year of Zahoor) x 10 (in Universe)
Zahoor of 14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi:
1445 Hijri………14th
Masoom’s Zahoor ….2023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 236
100. Analysis of Hijri year – 1445 and Georgian year – 2023 AD
The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would take place in the Hijri year – 1445 or in
Georgian year – 2023 AD
The reverse number of Hijri year – 1445 is 5441.
Adding both the numbers, we would get:
1445 + 5441 = 6886
6886…………………….68 (Abjad of name, “Hakam”) and 86 is the Abjad of name,
“Maula”
68………….6 + 8 = 14
86………….8 + 6 = 14
14 + 14 = 28…………………….28 is the date of month of July when Imam’s Zahoor
would take place. There are also 28 Arabic alphabets. 28 is also the 2nd
Perfect
number in Mathematics.
The reverse number of Georgian year – 2023 is 3202.
Adding both the numbers, we would get:
2023 + 3202 = 5225
52………….5 + 2 = 7
25………….2 + 5 = 7
7 + 7 = 14 ……………………. 14th
Masoom of Allah i.e. Imam Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 237
7 represents the month of July, which is the 7th
month.
Adding both the results, we would get:
6886 + 5225 = 12,111
12,111………………………12 (represents the 12th
Imam) and 111 ( is the Abjad of
name, “Aala”)
• Also the writings or special written instructions of Imam Mahdi (AS) are
known as, “Tauqeeh”
The Abjad of this Arabic word, “Tauqeeh” is 586
586…………………………..5 + 8 + 6 = 19…………………Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wahid”
We all know the significance of Number – 19 as discussed in this book.
• Also there is a famous Dua in relation to Imam Mahdi (AS) known as “Dua e
Aal e Yaseen”
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Sahib e Aal e Yaseen” is 202
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Sahib” meaning person is 101
The Abjad of Arabic word, “Aal e Yaseen” is 101
101 + 10 1 = 202………………….The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Rab” is also 202
Imam Mahdi Page 238
101. Imam Mahdi’s Name – Muhammad and Zahoor
We know that the real name of Imam Mahdi is “Muhammad”.
The Abjad of name, “Muhammad” is 92
We also know that Imam Mahdi is 11th
Son of Hazrat Ali (AS) and Bibi Fatima (AS).
The Abjad of “Aal e Muhammad” is 123
Now Imam Mahdi (AS) is 11th
and the Last “Aal e Muhammad” in the Family of
Hazrat Ali and Bibi Fatima (AS).
Muhammad (92) + [Aal e Muhammad (123) x 11]
92 + (123 x 11) = 1445…………………..Year of His Zahoor
Also:
One of His names is “Juma”
The Abjad of “Juma” is 113. The Abjad of His another name, “Baqi” is also 113
The Abjad of His another name, “Aala” is 111
He is the 12th
and the last Imam of Allah
113 + (111 x 12th
Imam) = 1445……………………Year of His Zahoor
Imam Mahdi Page 239
Also:
One of His names is “Abid”. The Abjad of “Abid” is 77
Now there are 114 Surahs in the Holy Quran and Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 12th
Imam.
77(Abid) + (114 Surahs x 12th
Imam)
77 + (114 x 12) = 1445……………………..Year of His Zahoor
Also:
One of His names is “Haq”. The Abjad of “Haq” is 108
He is the 11th
Son of Bibi Fatima.
He is hiding in the Hijab of Bibi Fatima (AS).
The Abjad of words, “Hijab e Fatima” is 149
Imam Mahdi (AS) is also the last and the 12th
Imam and Caliph of Allah
149 (Hijab e Fatima) + [108 (Haq) x 12th
Imam]
149 x (108 x 12) = 1445………………….Year of His Zahoor
Imam Mahdi Page 240
Also:
His famous name is “Mahdi” and the Abjad of “Mahdi” is 59
The Abjad of name, “Allah” is 66
The Abjad of ‘Bismilla” is 786…………..7 + 8 + 6 = 21
59 (Mahdi) + [Allah (66) x 21]
59 + (66 x 21) = 1445…………………………Year of His Zahoor
Also:
Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 9th
Son of Imam Hussain (AS).
The Abjad of name, “Hussain” is 128
One of Allah’s names is “Awaal”. The Abjad of “Awaal” is 37
Imam Mahdi is the 11th
and the last Aal e Muhammad because He is the 11th
Son of
Hazrat Ali and Bibi Fatima (AS)
37 (Awaal) + [Hussain (128) x 11th
Son of Ali and Fatima]
37 + (128 x 11) = 1445…………………..Year of His Zahoor
Imam Mahdi Page 241
102. Number – 23 and Number – 45…….Years of Zahoor
As we know that Abjad of Imam’s name “Mahdi” is 59. The Number – 59
contains two numbers – 5 and 9. Now we see the relationship of 23 and 45 with 5
and 9.
If we add the numbers of 23, we would get: 2 + 3 = 5………………….. 5 of
59
If we add the numbers of 45, we would get: 4 + 5 = 9…………………..9 of
59
23 (5) and 45(9)………..2023 AD and 1445 Hijri………..Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi(59)
As we know from the famous Ahadith of Prophet Muhammad that:
“I (Muhammad) am the City of Knowledge and Ali is the Bab (Gate) of Knowledge.”
And:
“I (Muhammad) am the House of Hikmat (Wisdom) and Ali is the Bab (Gate) of
Hikmat (Wisdom).”
The Abjad of the Arabic word, “Bab” meaning “Gate” or “Door” is 5
Abjad of word, “Bab” is 5
Panjentan are 5 and 14 Masoomeen ………..1 + 4 = 5………….all are “Bab” of Allah
Imam Mahdi Page 242
103. One Year --- Before Imam’s Zahoor i.e. 2022 AD
If we analyze – Exact 1 Year before Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor, we would get amazing
results:
We know that Imam Mahdi’s First Zahoor was on 29th
July, 869 AD i.e. 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri on Friday.
29th
July, 2022 AD……………..1st
Muharram, 1444 Hijri……Friday
Same date …………. 29th
Same day ………..Friday
Same Month………..July
And the interesting thing that his Zahoor Date is the beginning of New Hijri Year,
i.e. 1st
Muharram, 1444 Hijri
We know that Muharram is the 1st
Islamic month and the date is also 1st
, so if we
write the month, date, year and century in Hijri year, we write as:
1st
– 1(Muharram) – 1444 (Hijri)
111444
111 – 444
111……………The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Aala”
444…………….222 + 222 = 444
222………….The Abjad of Ali’s name, “Haider”
Imam Mahdi Page 243
We also know that there are 114 Surahs in the Holy Quran.
114 = 19 x 6
19…………Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wahid”
6………….Abjad of Arabic letter, “Wau” and also the 1st
and the smallest Perfect
Number in Mathematics
1444 Hijri …………………..76 x 19 = 1444 AD
76…………………..Abjad of Arabic word, “Abd” meaning “The Obedient”
2022 AD……………………….337 x 6 = 2022 AD
76…………………..7 + 6 = 13…………1 + 3 = 4
337………………….3 + 3 + 7 = 13………..1 + 3 = 4
The Abjad of “Zahoor” is 1111
1111 …………….1 + 1 + 1 + 1 = 4……………Number of Zahoor
Adding both the years – 1444 Hijri and 2022 AD, we would get:
1444 + 2022 = 3466
3466……………3 + 4 + 6 + 6 = 19
3466…………….34 + 66 = 100……………..Perfection/Completion
Imam Mahdi Page 244
104. The relationship between His First Zahoor in 255 Hijri and
His Second Zahoor in 1445 Hijri
We all know that the First Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) took place on 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri on the morning of Juma tul Mubarak i.e. Friday.
15th
Day……………………gives an indication of 15th
Century Hijri.
The Day of Juma (Friday) contains 3 Arabic Alphabets.
If we multiply the Number – 15 with the Number – 3, we would get:
15 x 3 = 45…………………gives an indication of 45th
Year of 15th
Century Hijri
15th
Shahban and Juma…………………..1445 …………..Year of His Second Zahoor
So 15th
Century Hijri is the Zahoor Hijri. The number – 15 is also very important.
The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135.
If we multiply the 3 numbers in 135, we would get:
135…………1 x 3 x 5 = 15……………………….15th
Century Hijri………Zahoor Century
Now to calculate – 2023 AD from the Number – 15:
If we add the first 5 numbers, we would get Number – 15 as:
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 = 15
Imam Mahdi Page 245
Adding the Number – 5 with Number – 15, we would get the Century AD
5 + 15 = 20……………………………….21st
Century AD
Now the Month of Shahban is the 8th
Hijri month. Adding the Number – 15 as
Imam Mahdi was born on 15th
Shahban with Number – 8, we would get the Year
as:
15 (Day) + 8 (Shahban) = 23………………………….Year
2023 AD……………………..Year and Century of His Second Zahoor
The Abjad of This Arabic Sentence:
“Hukam e Zahoor e Awal O Aakhir” i.e. Order of Zahoor of the First and
the Last is 2023.
“Hukam (68) e Zahoor (1111) e Awal (37) O (6) Aakhir (801)” i.e.
Order of Zahoor of the First and the Last is 2023.
68 + 1111 + 37 + 6 + 801 = 2023
2023 ………..is the Abjad of “Hukam e Zahoor e Awal O Aakhir”
2023 AD ………………………Zahoor of Awal O Aakhir i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS)
So the Order of Allah for the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi would be in the Year – 2023
AD.
Imam Mahdi Page 246
105. Why – 28th
July is the Day of Zahoor e Imam?
• We know that Arabic language has only 28 Alphabets.
• Imam Ali (AS) had a family of 28 sons and daughters.
• Number – 28 is the 2nd
Perfect Number in Mathematics
• There are 7777 Gold Bricks on the Tomb of Shrine of Hazrat Ali (AS)
7777……………7 + 7 + 7 + 7 = 28
If we add the first 28 Numbers, we would get:
1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + ……………..+ 25 + 26 + 27 + 28 = 406
• The Abjad of Imam’s name, “Hadi” is 20
• The Abjad of Imam’s name, “Mahdi” is 59
• The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Hu” is 11
• The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Aala” is 111
• The Abjad of Prophet’s name, “Muhammad” is 92
• The Abjad of name, “Ali” is 110
• The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135
• The Abjad of name, “Hassan” is 118
• The Abjad of name, “Hussain” is 128
Imam Mahdi Page 247
Also Imam’s First Zahoor took place in 255 Hijri
Now if we add the Abjad of above names with the Number- 406, we would get the
Year of Zahoor i.e. 1445 Hijri.
406 + (Hu + Aala) + (Muhammad + Ali + Fatima + Hassan + Hussain) + (Hadi +
Mahdi) + (Imam’s First Zahoor)
406 + (11 + 111) + (92 + 110 + 135 + 118 + 128) + (20 +59) + 255 = 1445….Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 248
106. Relationship of 14 Masoomeen with Number – 45
There are so many Important Names in Islam whose Abjad is Number – 14 as:
• The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wahab” is 14
• The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wajid” is 14
• The Abjad of Arabic word, “Wajah” meaning Face is also 14
• The Abjad of Arabic word, “Hijab” meaning Veil is also 14
• The Abjad of Arabic word, “Yad” meaning Hand is also 14
• The Abjad of 9th
Imam’s name, “Jawad” is also 14
Now in Arabic language, if we have to designate some thing particular to a person
or a thing, we write with AL as:
• Al – Wahab……………The Abjad of “Al – Wahab” is 45
• Al – Wajid……………..The Abjad of “Al – Wajid” is 45
• Al – Wajah…………….The Abjad of “Al – Wajah” is 45
• Al – Hijab……………….The Abjad of “Al – Hijab” is 45
• Al – Yad…………………The Abjad of “Al – Yad” is 45
• Al – Jawad……………..The Abjad of “Al – Jawad” is 45
The Abjad of Arabic word, “AL” is 31
So the Specific or Special 14 is written with AL and the Abjad of “AL – (Arabic
words) 14” is 45.
Now the Zahoor year is 1445 Hijri.
So our Special 14th
Imam’s Zahoor is taking place in the Year – 45 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 249
107. Month of Shahban and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
We know that 15th
Shahban is the first Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
This is the only month in Islamic Calendar that there is no Shahdat of any
Masoom and Ahale bait.
We celebrate the Zahoor of 7 most important personalities of Islam in
Shahban. They are:
• 1st
Shahban……………………Zahoor – Bibi Zainab (AS) [Daughter of Bibi
Fatima]
• 3rd
Shahban………………….Zahoor – Imam Hussain (AS) [3rd
Imam]
• 4th
Shahban………………….Zahoor – Hazrat Abbas (AS) [Son of Hazrat Ali]
• 5th
Shahban………………….Zahoor – Imam Ali Zain ul Abedeen (4th
Imam)
• 7th
Shahban…………………Zahoor – Hazrat Qasim (Son of Imam Hassan)
• 11th
Shahban……………….Zahoor – Hazrat Ali Akbar (Son of Imam Hussain)
• 15th
Shahban………………Zahoor – Imam Mahdi (12th
Imam)
Imam Mahdi Page 250
Now if we add the dates of the Zahoor in Shahban, we would get:
1 (Bibi Zainab) + 3 (Imam Hussain) + 4 (Hazrat Abbas) + 5 (Imam Zain ul Abedeen)
+ 7 (Hazrat Qasim) + 11 (Hazrat Ali Akbar) + 15 (Imam Mahdi) ……Zahoor
1 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 7 + 11 + 15 = 46
The Abjad of the name, “Wali” is 46
They all are “Wali” of Allah
46 + 46 = 92………….The Abjad of name, “Muhammad”
They all are “Muhammad”
The reverse number of 46 is 64.
The Abjad of the word, “Deen” is 64. Deen means Religion
Adding both the numbers – 46 and 64, we would get:
46 + 64 = 110…………………..The Abjad of “Ali”
They all are “Ali”
Imam Mahdi Page 251
108. The Underground Government of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Mahdi (AS) has 503 selected and appointed people since His Ghaibat
e Kubra who work under the supreme guidance of Imam Mahdi (AS). When they
die, Imam Mahdi (AS) select and appoint another person as the Servant of His
Underground Government. They regularly meet Imam Mahdi (AS) to get His
orders and instructions. They are known as:
• Kutb
• Abdal
• Auliya, etc
They live among the people as ordinary persons but follow the commands of
Imam Mahdi (AS).
503 people…………………………Underground Government of Imam Mahdi (AS)
There are 95 Prime Numbers before 503.
95…………………..9 + 5 = 14…………..14th
Masoom is always before 503
503…………….is the 96th
Prime Number in Mathematics
96………………..9 + 6 = 15…………………1 + 14 = 15
Imam Mahdi Page 252
1 (Allah) + 14 (14th
Masoom of Allah) = 15
15……………….1 + 5 = 6………………….1st
and smallest Perfect Number in Maths
Now we know that:
• The Abjad of name, “Ali” is 110………………The Grand father of Imam Mahdi
• The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135…….The Grand mother of Imam Mahdi
• Imam’s First Zahoor is in the year……………..255 Hijri
• The Abjad of word, “Imam” is 82
• The Abjad of his name, “Hadi” is 20
• The Abjad of his name, “Mahdi” is 59
• The Abjad of his name, “Wali” is 46
• The Abjad of his name, “Wahab” meaning Face is 14
• The Abjad of name, “Muhammad O Aale Muhammad” is 221
Now if we add the Number – 503 with the above Numbers, we would get:
(Servants of Imam – 503) + (Ali-110 + Fatima-135) + (Zahoor Imam-255) +
(Imam-82 + Hadi-20 + Mahdi-59 + Wali-46 + Wahab-14) + (Muhammad O
Aale Muhammad-221)
503 + (110 + 135) + 255 + (82 + 20 + 59 +46 + 14) + 221 = 1445……Zahoor
The reverse number of 503 is 305. Adding both the numbers – 503 + 305, we would
get:
503 + 305 = 808
Now if we add the following Abjad, we would get the same result:
808 + (Muhammad O Aale Muhammad – 221) + (Imam-82 + Hadi – 20 + Mahdi – 59)
+ (Zahoor e Imam – 255 Hijri)
808 + 221 + (82 + 20 + 59) + 255 = 1445……………Zahoor e Imam
Imam Mahdi Page 253
109. 600 - Names of Imam Mahdi and Zahoor
It is mentioned in different Islamic books that Imam Mahdi is known by 600
different names and Alqabat.
Imam Ali (AS) – first Zahoor was in 600 AD
• 6 is the Abjad of Arabic Alphabet……….. “Wau” …..which is alphabet of
“Wilayat”
• 60 is the Abjad of Arabic Alphabet………… “Seen”
Imam Ali (AS) once said:
“I am the Batin and Secret of ‘Seen’.
Now we also know that:
• The Abjad of name, “Muhammad” is 92
• The Abjad of name, “Ali Wali” is 110 + 46 = 156
• The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135
• The Abjad of name, “Hadi” is 20
• The Abjad of name, “Mahdi” is 59
• The Abjad of word, “Imam” is 82
• The Abjad of word, “Wali” is 46
• The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi………….255 Hijri
Adding the Number – 600 with the above Abjad of names, we would get:
600 + (Muhammad-92 + Ali Wali – 156 + Fatima – 135) + (Imam – 82 +
Hadi-20 + Mahdi – 59 + Wali – 46) + Zahoor Mahdi – 255 Hijri
600 + (92 + 156 +135) + (82 + 20 + 59 + 46) + 255 = 1445………..Zahoor Mahdi
Imam Mahdi Page 254
110. The Life (Zahoor) of 14 Masoomeen of Allah in Years
If we calculate the Number of Years of Life of 14 Masoomeen of Allah, we would
see the following results:
• Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)………………….63 Years
• Bibi Fatima (AS)……………………………………...18 Years
12 Imams
Imam Ali (AS)……………………………..63 Years
Imam Hassan (AS)………………………47 Years
Imam Hussain (AS)…………………… 57 Years
Imam Ali Zain ul Abedeen (AS)…. 56 Years
Imam Baqir (AS)………………………..57 Years
Imam Jaffar (AS)……………………….65 Years
Imam Musa Kazim (AS)…………….55 Years
Imam Ali Raza (AS)…………………..55 Years
Imam Muhammad Taqi (AS)…….25 Years
Imam Ali Naqi (AS)…………………..42 Years
Imam Hassan Askari (AS)………….28 Years
Imam Mahdi (AS)…………………… 1190 Years (From 255 Hijri till His Zahoor in
1445Hijri)
Imam Mahdi Page 255
The total number of the Life of 14 Masoomeen of Allah till the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi (AS) would be:
63 + 18 + (63 + 47 + 57 + 56 + 57 + 65 + 55 + 55 + 25 + 42 + 28) + 1190 = 1821 Years
1821 is the total Number of Years of the Life of 14 Masoomeen till the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi in 1445 Hijri.
1821……………………1 + 8 + 2 + 1 = 39……………….3 + 9 = 12…….12th
Imam (Mahdi)
12th
Imam………………………….Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Mahdi Page 256
111. 28th
Rajab – Journey of Imam Hussain (AS) to
Karbala from Madina and the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
(AS)
Imam Hussain (AS) left Madina on 28
th Rajab, 60 Hijri.
Now consider why Imam Hussain choose 28th
Rajab as the Date of Departure
from Madina.
• 28th
is the Day……………………..There are 28 Alphabets of Arabic
language which is the language of the Last Holy Book ---- Holy Quran
• Rajab is the 7th
Islamic Month………………..7 Repeated Verses i.e. 7
Names of 14 Masoomeen of Allah.
• 60 Hijri………………..is the Abjad of Arabic Alphabet, “Seen” and Imam Ali
(AS) once said: “I am the Batin and Secret of ‘Seen’.”
Imam Mahdi Page 257
Now the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would be on:
28th
……………………Day
7th
Month……………..July
So Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is also on 28th
Day and the Month is also 7th
.
Also:
In Georgian Calendar, Imam Hussain departed from Madina, Saudi Arabia on:
• 2nd
May, 680 AD (Wednesday)………..28th
Rajab, 60 Hijri
He was martyred along with his companions and family in Karbala, Iraq on:
• 10th
October, 680 AD (Wednesday)………………10th
Muharram, 61 Hijri
The total number of Days from Imam Hussain’s departure from Madina to His
Martyrdom in Karbala, Iraq is:
2nd
May, 680 AD to 10th
October, 680 AD……………162 Days
The Day of Departure was Wednesday and the Day of His Martyrdom was also
Wednesday.
According to Hazrat Ali (AS):
“Wednesday is the day of our Enemies.”
He delivered a full speech on this particular day i.e. Wednesday. According to
him, all the major troubles and pains on all Prophets of Allah came on
Wednesday.
Imam Mahdi Page 258
112. War in Syria and the Suffiani Rule before the Zahoor
There are so many Ahadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and the Speeches of
Hazrat Ali (AS) on the war and crisis in Syria before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi
(AS).
The Civil War was started in Syria in March, 2011 and up till now millions of
people in Syria have either internally displaced or become refugees in Jordan,
Turkey, Iraq and neighbouring countries.
Hundreds and thousands of people died in this Civil War and more than 18
countries are involved in this crisis. There is a lot of international pressure on the
President of Syria to resign from the Government.
The ISIS and other terrorist organizations are currently involved in creating chaos
and unrest in Syria. They also moved to Iraq in recent days and captured many
cities in Iraq including Mosul.
Imam Mahdi Page 259
Just 9 months before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS), Suffiani would be plotted
in Syria and he would kill thousands of Shia Muslims and his opponents in Syria
and the neighbouring regions.
His army would be finally punished by Imam Mahdi (AS) when that army would
be marching towards Mecca to destroy Holy Kaaba.
Imam Mahdi Page 260
113. The Arrival of Hazrat Adam (AS) till the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi (AS)
It is said that Hazrat Adam (AS) who is the father of all men and women in the
world arrived on Earth from Paradise about 6215 years before the Hijat i.e.
Migration of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) from Mecca to Madina.
Islamic calendar is a Hijri Calendar which starts from the Hijrat of Prophet
Muhammad (PBUH) from Mecca to Madina.
Arrival of Hazrat Adam (AS) before the Migration of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
is:
• 6215 Years……………………Arrival of Hazrat Adam (AS)
6215…………………………..62 + 15 = 77……………..7 + 7 = 14 Masoomeen of Allah
Then the Period of 14 Masoomeen of Allah started and the beginning of Hijri
Calendar also started.
Now the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) would be in the year – 1445 Hijri.
So add the years, we would get:
6215 + 1445 = 7660 Years
7660 Years……………….are the Approximate Number of Years from the Arrival of
Hazrat Adam (AS) till the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 261
7660……………….7 + 6 + 6 + 0 = 19………………The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Wahid”
Imam Mahdi (AS) would rule the world for 1000 years.
7660 + 1000 Years of Imam Mahdi’s Rule = 8660
8660…………………..86 + 60 = 146………………… 14 + 6 = 20………..The Abjad of
Imam’s name, “Hadi”
Then He would be martyred and then the Period of “Rajaat” i.e. the Ruling
Period of 12 Imams would start and according to Sayings of Imams, that period
would last for about 84,000 years.
Then the Final Day of Judgement would be on Friday i.e. 23rd
Ramadhan when
Imam Mahdi (AS) would again be ruling the World according to Prophet
Muhammad (PBUH).
Period of ‘Rajaat’ is: 84,000 Years
84,000 years divided by 12 Imams
84,000/12 = 7,000 Years for each Imam
8660 + 84,000 years of Rajaat = 92,660 Years
92,660…………….92 (Abjad of name, “Allah”)…………66(Abjad of name, “Allah”)
92,660………………..92 (Muhammad), 66 (Allah), 0 (Universe)
92,660…………………..92 + 66 + 0 = 158……………1 + 5 + 8 = 14 ….14 Masoomeen
Imam Mahdi Page 262
The total Number of years from the Arrival of Hazrat Adam
(AS) till the Day of Judgement on Friday i.e. 23rd
Ramadhan at
Asr time i.e. 14:45 or 2:45 pm …………….92,660 Years
92660…………..9266 x 10
• 92…………..is the Abjad of Prophet’s name, “Muhammad”
• 66………….is the Abjad of Allah’s name, “Allah”
• 10…………..is the number associated with the “Creation of
Allah” i.e. Universe and everything init.
92,660………9 + 2 + 6 + 6 + 0 = 23………..23rd
Ramadhan is the
Day of Judgement.
23……………………2023 AD……………..Year of Imam’s Zahoor
92,660 = 92 (Muhammad), 66 (Allah), 0 (Universe)
92,660 …………….92 (Muhammad) is the Last Messanger of 66
(Allah) in the Universe (0).
Imam Mahdi Page 263
114. Surah – e – Hud (11), Verse – 86 and Imam Mahdi (AS)
In the Holy Quran, Surah Hud (Chapter – 11), Verse -86, Hazrat Shoaib told their
people that:
“What remains with Allah (Imam Madhi) is better for you if you are believers,
and I am not a keeper over you.”
Now the Surah is …………………….11…………..The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Hu”
Verse is ……………………..86………………8 + 6 = 14……14th
Masoom i.e. Imam Mahdi
If we write the Surah number and the Verse Number as One Number, we would
write as:
11 (Surah) 86 (Verse)…………………….1186
Now the First Zahoor of Imam Mahdi was in the year – 255 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 264
Imam Mahdi’s – Ghaibat e Sughra started after 4 years of His Zahoor in 260
Hijri
Now if we add the Number – 1186 with His Zahoor Year – 255 plus 4 Years after
He went for Ghaibat e Sughra, we would get:
1186 + 255 (Zahoor) + 4 (After 4 years went for Ghaibat) =
1445
1445 Hijri……………………….Zahoor Year when He would come out of Ghaibat
(Both Ghaibat e Sughra and Ghaibat e Kubra)
The total period of His Ghaibat e Sughra + Ghaibat e Kubra = 1186
Years
Total Ghaibat (Sughra + Kubra) of Imam Mahdi (AS) = 1186 Years
Zahoor………255 + 4 years = 259……….259 Hijri year
Ghaibat……..1186 Hijri years
259 + 1186 = 1445 ……………Zahoor Hijri Year
The Last 2 Numbers in both the Numbers – 259 and 1186 sum to Number – 14 as:
59…………………5 + 9 = 14………………………14th
Masoom of Allah
86………………..8 + 6 = 14………………………..14th
Masoom of Allah
Imam Mahdi Page 265
Also in Surah e Hud, there are 123 Verses in total
123………………is the Abjad of “Aal e Muhammad”
And Imam Mahdi (AS) is the last of all “Aal e Muhammad”
Imam Mahdi (AS) real name is “Muhammad” whose Abjad is 92
Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 11th
Son of Hazrat Ali (AS) and Bibi Fatima (AS). This
Surah is also the 11th
Surah of the Holy Quran.
Now if we add the Abjad of His name, “Muhammad” i.e. 92 and multiply the
Abjad of “Aal e Muhammad” i.e. 123 with the Number – 11, we would get:
Muhammad (92) + (Aal e Muhammad (123) x 11(Imam Mahdi is 11th
Son of Ali)
92 + (123 x 11) = 1445…………………1445…….Zahoor Year
1445…………Zahoor Year of “Muhammad” who is the 11th
Aal e Muhammad (123)
Imam Mahdi Page 266
115. Bible Signs of the End Times
With the Courtesy of: http://www.signs-of-end-times.com/
'So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at
the doors.' ... And we are certainly now seeing "ALL these things".
Matthew 24:33
Our Generation is the FIRST generation to fulfill ALL the biblical signs. So we will show you from
the many following signs on this and other pages that without doubt we are living in the final
years that the Bible prophesied were to come. We are here only to warn the world that the
second coming of Christ Jesus is NEAR, even "at the door".
"After seeing ALL the signs, even the scoffers will struggle to argue!"
If you take into consideration all the signs, there is no mistaking that our generation is living in
the last days, nearing the second coming of Jesus. The truth being that WE ARE living in the
end times.
"The beginning of sorrows" started nearly 2000 years ago with the
persecution of the early church and the destruction of
Jerusalem. We are living at the end of time.
Imam Mahdi Page 267
Historical Evidence - Daniel 2 'Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image .. This image's head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, His
legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out
without hands, which smote the image upon his feet ... Thou art this head of gold ... And
after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of
brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as
iron ... And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron,
the kingdom shall be divided ... Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of
the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the
silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
hereafter.'
Daniel 2:31-45
More than being a "sign" of the times, this is an historical FACT of where we stand in earth's history.
The vision that God gave King Nebuchadnezzar as shown in the Bible verses above, and
subsequently the interpretation to the prophet Daniel, consisted of an image of a man which
depicted all the "ages" and ruling kingdoms from the time of Babylon until the second coming of
Christ Jesus (the destroying Rock, which is the eternal kingdom of God).
By the way, if you are not convinced that the Bible is any sort of authority, then study this prophecy of Daniel 2. It perfectly foretold the future kingdoms of this
world up until the end of time. And history confirms it as ACCURATE.
Imam Mahdi Page 268
As you can see from the picture, the different parts of the man represented the different "ages" and
ruling kingdoms of this world. And what is the last "age"? It's the feet of the image. And when did
the last age start? It started in the year 476 AD. when Rome fell and split into the ten kingdoms of
Europe. Which means this world has been in the "last age" for over 1500 YEARS! So add that to the
amazing signs of the last days that you will see throughout this site, and you are left with no doubt
that we are living right at the end of the toes on the image and right at the end of time, soon to see
the second coming of Christ Jesus.
End Time Signs - Bible
• Increase of Knowledge
Daniel 12:4 ...'even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge
shall be increased.'
• Ability to Enforce the Mark
Revelation 13:17 ...'And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the number of his name.'
• Violence and Sexual Immorality
Luke 17:28-30 ...'Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank,
they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; But the same day that Lot went out
of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus
shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.'
In 2008, 1 in 3 Americans had a Sexually Transmitted Infection! (source)
• Mass Animal Deaths
Hosea 4:3 ...'Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein shall
languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of
the sea also shall be taken away.'
• Increase in Natural Disasters
Luke 21:25-26 ...'and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and
the waves roaring; Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.'
• Earthquakes in diverse places
Matthew 24:7 ...'and earthquakes in divers places.'
Imam Mahdi Page 269
As of 16th April 2014, there were around 3,500 earthquakes happening a
month.
• Unsealed Prophecy
Daniel 12:4 ...'But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the
time of the end.'
God tells Daniel to seal the book. In other words, to seal the prophecies contained within it. And that
at the "time of the end", the prophecies would be unsealed and we would know what they mean.
God has now revealed the truth about the prophecies of Daniel to His end time church and we now
know the meaning of these prophecies, showing that we are in the "time of the end". The
prophecies of Daniel 2 and 7 have been UNSEALED. Daniel's 70 week prophecy has been
UNSEALED. And the 2300 day prophecy has also been UNSEALED. So this alone confirms that we
are living in the end times. But taking all the other signs together will show us how close we are to
the second coming of Christ Jesus, the Son of the living God, and the end of the world.
• False Christs and Prophets
Matthew 24:4-5,11 ...'many shall come in My Name, saying, I am Christ ... and many
false prophets shall arise and deceive many.'
• Increase in War
Matthew 24:6-7 ...'And ye shall hear of wars ... For nation shall rise against nation and
kingdom against kingdom.'
• Increase in Sin
Matthew 24:12 ...'And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.'
• World wide Famine
Matthew 24:7 ...'and there shall be famine.'
Imam Mahdi Page 270
Idolatry, Adultery, Violence, Lust, Greed, Disrespect, Homosexuality, Theft, Lying, Aggression,
Selfishness. Is this Biblical sign fulfilled in our day? Absolutely! Just go back 50 years and you
would not see half the sin and wickedness that we see in people today. Look at what is portrayed on
our TV screens and in the movies and video games! Violence, lust and all manner of evil. This is
one of the major end of time signs. Our world today is aching under the burden of sin and I'm sure
God will not allow it to continue for much longer.
And do you know the worst thing about "sin" today? It is made into "ENTERTAINMENT"! Through movies, television programs, radio, magazines,
comics, you name it! The majority of people in this world today are happily entertained by the very thing that put the Son of God on the cross!
• Christians Turn Away from Truth
2 Timothy 4:3-4 ...'For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;
but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.'
• God Destroy those who Destroy Earth
Revelation 11:18 ...'And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of
the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy
servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.'
• Gospel preached to the World
Matthew 24:14 ...'And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for
a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.'
Source: http://www.signs-of-end-times.com/
Imam Mahdi Page 271
Time to Get Ready for Jesus Christ
We are in the last hour, the day of the Lord is at hand, and it is time to get ready. The final
calls are going out to the world. God is preparing to pour out His Spirit onto His people and
we must be ernest in praying for that Spirit to fall upon us. We must depart from sin,
humble our hearts and fall before the One who can save us, our Lord, Saviour and soon
coming King, Christ Jesus. So many professing Christians do not know the urgency of the
situation. The whole theme of the Bible is of urgency to turn to God and turn away from
sin, especially in these end times we live in.
"All who profess to be the children of God need now to realize that we are
living in perilous times. The end of all things is near at hand. The signs
are rapidly fulfilling, yet it would seem that but few realize that the day of
the Lord is coming swiftly, silently as a thief in the night. Many are saying
"peace and safety". Unless they are watching for their Lord, they will be
taken as in a snare." (E.G.White, Last Day Events, P.18)
“Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is
near in the valley of decision."(Joel 3:14)
http://www.end-times-prophecy.org/
From the above discussion, it is now clear that even the Christians
believe that the End Times is very near and the Second Coming of Jesus
Christ is in the near future.
Are we ready to welcome Jesus Christ – Our Prophet in 2023 AD
after a Big World War and World wide Famine?
Imam Mahdi Page 272
116. Biblical Signs of the End of the World – Moral Signs
Timothy 3:1-5 ...'This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For
men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers,
disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false
accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded,
lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of godliness, but denying the
power thereof: from such turn away.'
• Perilous Times
• Lovers of pleasure more than God
• People will be covetous
• People will be boasters and proud
• Children disobedient to parents
• People will be unthankful
• People will be unholy
• People without natural affection
• Despisers of those that are good
• People will be lovers of themselves
Are we Living in the Last Days?
There is no doubt whatsoever, that the signs of the end of the world in the Bible are pointing to our
generation. Anyone can see the great moral degeneration that has happened over the past 50+
years. The moral depravation of this world has reached such a point that we are now like Sodom
and Gomorrha just before God destroyed that city with fire ... 2 Peter 2:6 ...'And turning the cities of
Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes, condemned them with an overthrow, making them an example
unto those that after should live ungodly.'
So, Is the world going to end in the next couple of years?
Source: http://www.signs-of-end-times.com/the-last-days-end-of-world-signs.html
Imam Mahdi Page 273
117. Zahoor e Hadi e Mahdi On Waqt al Maaloom
• The Abjad of Arabic word, “Zahoor” meaning Emergence is 1111
• The Abjad of Imam Mahdi’s name, “Hadi” is 20
• The Abjad of Imam Mahdi’s name, “Mahdi” is 59
• The Abjad of Arabic word, “Ala” meaning ON is 110. It is written as ‘Ali’ but
with ‘Zabar’ it is read as “Ala”.
• The Abjad of Arabic words, “Waqt al Maloom” meaning The Known Time is
723. The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is also known as “Waqt al Maloom”.
Now if we write an Arabic sentence as:
“Zahoor e Hadi e Mahdi Ala Waqt al Maloom”
Meaning:
The Emergence of Imam Mahdi on the known time
The Abjad of the above Arabic sentence is 2023.
Zahoor e Hadi e Mahdi Ala Waqt al Maloom …………….2023
2023 AD…………………The Known Time or the Second Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi from Ghaibat e Kubra
Imam Mahdi Page 274
Also:
• We know that Imam’s First Zahoor took place on 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri.
We also know that Imam Ali (AS) and Bibi Fatima (AS) are the Grand Father and
Grand Mother of Imam Mahdi (AS).
• The Abjad of name, “Ali” is 110
• The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135
Both Imam Ali (AS) and Bibi Fatima (AS) are “Aala” meaning “The Great and the
Highest” in the eyes of Allah
• The Abjad of name, “Aala” is 111
• The Abjad of Arabic words, “Waqt al Maloom” meaning the Known
Time or the Second Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is 723.
Now adding the above words, we would get:
First Zahoor (255) + Son of “Ali Aala” (221) + Son of “Fatima Aala”
(246) + ‘Waqt al Maloom’ (723) = 1445
255 + 221 + 246 + 723 = 1445 ………1445 Hijri (Zahoor of Imam Mahdi)
1445 Hijri………………Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Mahdi Page 275
118. Year of His Zahoor and their significance
The Year of Imam Mahdi’s (AS) Zahoor is:
1445 Hijri or 2023 AD
Years ----- 45 or 23
Significance of Zahoor - Year – 45
• The Abjad of “Adam” is 45
• The Abjad of “Malak” meaning Angel is 90 i.e. 45 x 2
• The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135 i.e. 45 x 3
• The Abjad of “Mualim” meaning The Teacher is 180 i.e. 45 x 4
• The Abjad of “Rafee” meaning The Highest is 360 i.e. 45 x 8
Significance of Zahoor - Year – 23
• The Abjad of “Wali” is 46 i.e. 23 x 2
• The Abjad of name, “Zainab” is 69 i.e. 23 x 3
• The Abjad of name, “Muhammad” is 92 i.e. 23 x 4
We know that:
• The Abjad of ‘Zahoor’ is 1111
• The Abjad of “Ghaibat’ is 1412
The last two numbers in the words, “Zahoor and Ghaibat” are 11 and 12. Adding
both the numbers, we would get:
11 + 12 = 23……………Year of His Zahoor
Imam Mahdi Page 276
The Abjad of “Zahoor” is 1111
Adding the first two numbers i.e. 11 with the last two numbers – 11, we would get:
11 + 11 = 22
Now add 22 with the number – 23, we would get:
22 + 23 = 45…………………..Year of His Zahoor
Also:
45………………Multiply the numbers – 4 x 5 = 20
Just place this number – 20 before the Number – 23, we would get both
Century and the Year of His Zahoor i.e.
20 23………………………….Year and Century of Imam’s Zahoor
Imam Mahdi Page 277
119. Waqt al Maloom and the Zahoor e Imam Mahdi
The Abjad of Arabic words, “Waqt al Maloom” meaning the Known Time is 723.
723……………….7 + 2 + 3 = 12………………….12th
Imam i.e. Imam Mahdi (AS)
“Waqt al Maloom” is the Known Time for the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) who
is also the 12th
and the Last Imam.
When the “Satan” requested Allah to give him time till the Day of Judgement,
Allah denied and only gave time till, “Waqt al Maloom” to “Satan” i.e. Till the
Second Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) which is also known as “Waqt al Maloom”
i.e. the Known Time for the Second Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
The Abjad of the Arabic word, “Maloom” meaning ‘In the Knowledge of” is 186
186……………….1 (Allah)…………….86……8 + 6 = 14 (Masoomeen of Allah)
Only 1 (Allah) and His 14 (Masoomeen) Know Everything and the rest of the
Creation needs 14 Masoomeen of Allah for their Knowledge.
That is why the Abjad of the Arabic word, “Ilm” meaning ‘Knowledge’ is 140
140………….14 x 10………….14 (Masoomeen of Allah) x 10 (All Creation)
So All Creation of Allah i.e. All “Mukhlooq” need 14 Masoomeen for “Ilm” or
Knowledge.
Imam Mahdi (AS) Zahoor is also known as “Qiyamat e Sughra” i.e. Small Day of
Judgement or “Hashar” or “Mahshar”. There is also one Surah in the Holy Quran
named as, “Surah e Hashar” and the Surah Number is also 59, which is the Abjad
of Imam’s name, “Mahdi”
Imam Mahdi Page 278
• We know that Imam’s First Zahoor was on 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri.
• Imam Mahdi (AS) is the Grand son of Hazrat Abu Talib (AS). The Abjad of
name, “Abu Talib” is 51.
• Imam Mahdi (AS) is also the Grand son of Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH). The
Abjad of name, “Muhammad” is 92.
• Imam Mahdi (AS) is also the Grand son of Hazrat Ali (AS). The Abjad of
name, “Ali” is 110.
• Imam Mahdi (AS) is also the Grand son of Hazrat Fatima (AS). The Abjad of
name, “Fatima” is 92.
• The Abjad of His names, “Hadi” is 20 and “Mahdi” is 59
• The Abjad of the Arabic words, “Waqt al Maloom” meaning the Known
Time or Second Zahoor of Imam Mahdi is 723.
Now adding the above numbers, we would get:
His names, “Hadi + Mahdi” (20 + 59) + First Zahoor (255) + Grand son of Abu Talib +
Muhammad + Ali + Fatima (51 + 92 + 110 + 135) + Second Zahoor, “Waqt al
Maloom” (723) = 1445
(20 + 59) + 255 + (51 + 92 + 110 + 135) + 723 = 1445 ………….1445 Hijri
1445 Hijri……………………..Zahoor e Imam Mahdi (Waqt al Maloom)
Imam Mahdi Page 279
120. Satan and Waqt e Maloom – 1445 Hijri or 2023 AD
When the Satan asked his life till the Big Judgement Day, Allah replied which is
mentioned in Surah Al- Hajr (15), Verses – 36 to 38 as:
“He (Satan) said: My Lord! Then respite me till the time when they are raised.
He (Allah) said: So surely you are of the respited ones.
Till the period of the TIME MADE KNOWN.”
In the interpretation of these Verses, Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) said:
“The Satan would be given time till the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi. Mahdi would kill
Satan and his forces with the order of Allah.”
Now if we add the Number of Verses, 36, 37 and 38, we would get:
37 + 38 + 39 = 111………………The Abjad of Allah’s name, “Aala”….. The Highest
• Now we know that Imam Mahdi (AS) is the 12th
Imam and
• One of His names in the Holy Quran is “Juma” and there is also one Surah
in the name – “Juma” meaning ‘Friday’. The Abjad of “Juma” is 113
Now if we multiply the Number – 111 (36 + 37 + 38) with the Number – 12 (12th
Imam), and add the Number – 113 (His name, ‘Juma’), we would get:
111 x 12th
Imam = 1332
1332 + 113 (Juma) = 1445…………………………..Year of His Zahoor i.e. 1445 Hijri
Imam Mahdi Page 280
Also if we multiply the Number – 111 with the Abjad of Allah’s name, “Ahad” and
add Number – 2 of ‘Muhammad’ or ‘Ali’ in it, we would get:
111 x 13 = 1443
1443 + 2 = 1445…………………….Year of His Zahoor and Waqt e Maloom
Why the Number – 2 belongs to “Muhammad and Ali”?
The Abjad of name, “Muhammad” is 92
92……………..9 + 2 = 11
11………………1 + 1 = 2……………………..2 is the Number of ‘Muhammad’.
The Abjad of name, “Ali” is 110
110………………..1 + 1 + 0 = 2…………………..2 is the Number of ‘Ali’.
• The Surah e Hajar is Number – 15 and the Number of Verses are 3 i.e. 36, 37
and 38. Now if we add the Surah Number with Number of Verses i.e. 3, we
would get:
15 (Surah Number) + 3 (Number of Verses) = 18
Multiply the Number – 18 with the Number – 111, we would get:
111 x 18 = 1998…………………………25 Years before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
The Interpertation of Surah – 2, Verse – 155, Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) mentioned
that the humanity would have to pass through 5 difficult phases and each phase
would be of 5 years.
5 Phases before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi x 5 years = 25 Years
1998 + 25 = 2023 …………………………….Year of His Zahoor i.e. 2023 AD
Imam Mahdi Page 281
121. Surah ‘Qaf’ and Day of Kharooj of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Surah ‘Qaf’, Verses – 41 and 42 states:
“And Listen on the Day when the Crier (Hazrat Ali) shall Cry from a near place.
The Day when they shall hear the Cry (of Hazrat Ali) in truth; That is the DAY of
Kharooj (Imam Mahdi).”
So Quran used the Arabic words, “Yaum al Kharooj” for the Appearance of Imam
Mahdi (AS). And Hazrat Ali (AS) would announce his Day of Zahoor on 23rd
Ramadhan, 1444 Hijri i.e. 14th
April, 2023 AD on Friday and everyone in this
world would hear the voice and message of Hazrat Ali (AS) in their language
from the near place of their house. But only 1 Nation i.e. Shias of Ali would
understand this message of Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor.
Now the Abjad of the Arabic word, “Yaum al Kharooj” is 896.
896………………8 + 9 + 6 = 23……………..The Year of His Zahoor is also 2023 AD.
We also know that Imam Mahdi’s first Zahoor took place in 869 AD, i.e. 15th
Shahban, 255 Hijri. The numbers – 869 and 896 contains the same 3 numbers but
in different order.
Now if we multiply the numbers in 896 as:
896………………….8 x 9 x 6 = 432
The reverse of the Number – 432 is 234. Adding both the Numbers, we would
get:
432 + 234 = 666……………Abjad of “Ism e Azam ul Azam”
Imam Mahdi Page 282
The Abjad of name, “Fatima” is 135.
The revers of the number – 135 is 531. Adding both the numbers, we would get
the same result as:
135 + 531 = 666……………..Abjad of “Ism e Azam ul Azam”
The name of Bibi “Fatima” is “Ism e Azam ul Azam”
The upside down of the Number – 666 is 999
666…………..999
And all Momineen in the Islamic world wear the ring of 999
23rd
Ramadhan, 1444 Hijri ………14th
April, 2023 AD
Is the Day of Kharooj of Imam Mahdi (AS) announced by Hazrat Ali (AS)
Imam Mahdi Page 283
122. World Drought and International Food Crisis before the
Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Baqir (AS) said:
“There would be world drought before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.”
In recent years, all of us are witnessing the conditions of Drought every where in
the World including major players in food market as USA, India, China, etc.
According to UN report, 2 billion people are facing food shortages out of 7 billion
people in the world today.
Some of the recent instances of the World Drought are as follows:
• The 1997-2009 Millenium Drought in Australia led to a water supply crisis
across much of the country. As a result many desalination plants were built
for the first time.
• In 2006, Sichuan Province China experienced its worst drought in modern
times with nearly 8 million people and over 7 million cattle facing water
shortages.
• 12-year drought that was devastating southwest Western Australia,
southeast South Australia, Victoria and northern Tasmania was "very severe
and without historical precedent".
• In 2005, parts of the Amazon basin experienced the worst drought in 100
years.
Imam Mahdi Page 284
• In 2014, USA and India are officially under the Drought conditions according
to UN reports.
• In 2012, a severe drought struck the western Sahel. The Methodist Relief &
Development Fund (MRDF) reported that more than 10 million people in the
region were at risk of famine due to a month long heat wave that was
hovering over Niger, Mali, Mauritania and Burkina Faso.
• The Middle East drought in recent years sparks higher food prices.
Imam Mahdi Page 285
Global Drought Index
World Hunger and High Food Prices
The United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization estimates that nearly 870
million people of the 7.1 billion people in the world, or one in eight, were
suffering from chronic undernourishment in 2010-2012. Almost all the hungry
people, 852 million, live in developing countries, representing 15 percent of the
population of developing counties. There are 16 million people undernourished
in developed countries (FAO 2012).
Developed regions also saw the number of hungry rise, from 13 million in 2004-
2006 to 16 million in 2010-2012, reversing a steady decrease in previous years
from 20 million in 1990-1992 (FAO 2012). The principal problem is that many
people in the world do not have sufficient land to grow, or income to purchase,
enough food.
1/3rd
people in the world would die from Global draught from 2018 to 2023 AD
as per the prophecies of our Imams i.e. 5 years from the Zahoor of Mahdi (AS).
Imam Mahdi Page 286
123. Global Diseases and the Death of 1/3rd
Population
Hazrat Imam Jaffar e Sadiq once (AS) said:
“One third population of the world would die after the Big War by Diseases and
Draught.”
Even now before the Big World War, we are witnessing many Global diseases
which are taking the lives of millions of people in the world every year.
The list of the Global Diseases is as follows:
• AIDS
• Cancer
• Malaria
• Polio
• Ebula
• Bird Flu
• SARS
• MERS
• Hepatitis
• Diabetes
• Tumors
• Allergies
• Asthma/Sinus
• Heart Diseases
• Obesity
• Blood Pressure (High/Low)
Thousands of people die everyday because of the diseases which are common
in the world. But from 2018 till 2023 AD, the rate would increase many times.
Imam Mahdi Page 287
124. Political Situation in Arab and Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
By: Mr. Aurya Jan Maqbool – A Sunni Scholar
Imam Mahdi Page 288
He mentioned different Sayings of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) on the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi (AS) and the political situation in the Arab world.
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said:
• “Arab world would not be destroyed unless Egypt would be destroyed and
there would not be a Big War unless Kufa would be destroyed.” (Al- Fitan)
• “In the future, you would find armies in Syria, Iraq and Yemen.”
Hazrat Abdullah asked the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH):
“Then what is the order for me?”
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) replied:
• “You would not be safe when the War would erupt in Syria.”
• “The Day of Judgement (Zahoor of Imam Mahdi) would not occur unless the
good people of Iraq would shift to Syria and the evil people of Syria would
not shift from Syria to Iraq.”
• “You keep on holding Syria.” (Masnad Ahmad Bin Hambal)
So from the above Sayings of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), every thing has
happened so far. There is a Civil War going in Syria and Iraq and militants
from Syria known as ISIS have moved from Syria to Iraq and captured many
cities in Iraq and killed thousands of people in Iraq.
This crisis in Iraq and Syria is rapidly becoming an International Conflict in Big
Powers in the region and then by 2017 the Big World War would occur on
the Battle ground of Middle East and many Middle Eastern countries would
be razed to ground in that war and millions of people would die in that
region before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) in 2023 AD.
Imam Mahdi Page 289
125. What is the difference between ‘Yaum e Kharooj and
Yaum e Zahoor” of Imam Mahdi
The “Yaum e Kharooj” i.e. The Day of Exit of Imam Mahdi (AS) from Gaibat
would be announced by Hazrat Ali (AS) on 14th
April, 2023 AD.
•••• That is 23rd
Ramadhan, 1444 Hijri on Friday
Yaum e Kharooj…………………23rd
Ramadhan (Friday)
The “Yaum e Zahoor” i.e. The Day of Zahoor on the Holy Kaaba, Mecca would be
on 28th
July, 2023 AD.
•••• That is 10th
Muharram, 1445 Hijri on Friday
Yaum e Zahoor………………….10th
Muharram (Friday)
Imam Mahdi Page 290
126. Qiyamat – e – Sughra (Small Judgement Day) and
Qiyamat – e – Kubra (Big Judgement Day) –
23rd
Ramadhan - Friday
Both Qiyamats are related to Imam Mahdi (AS). Both Great days in the history of
Mankind would appear on 23rd
Ramadhan and on the day of Friday at the Time
of Asr (14:45).
•••• The Qiyamat – e – Sughra (Small Doomsday) would occour on 23rd
Ramadhan, Friday when Hazrat Ali (AS) would announce that Imam
Mahdi’s Kharooj has taken place.
Qiyamat – e – Sughra (Small Doomsday)……………..23rd
Ramadhan, Friday
(Imam Mahdi’s Kharooj – Day)
•••• The Qiyamat – e – Kubra (Big Doomsday) would also occour on 23rd
Ramadhan, Friday when Imam Mahdi’s Ghaibat would take place as
mentioned by our Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) when Imam Mahdi (AS)
would complete his Government time in Rajaat.
Qiyamat – e – Sughra (Small Doomsday)……………..23rd
Ramadhan, Friday
(Imam Mahdi’s Ghaibat – Day)
•••• Common Month of Qiyamat……………..Ramadhan……9th
Month
•••• Common Date of Qiyamat………….23rd
……….23 is the 9th
Prime Number
•••• Common Day of Qiyamat…………Friday…………7th
Day of the Islamic Week
•••• Common – Imam of Qiyamat …………..Imam Mahdi ---- 12th
Imam
Imam Mahdi Page 291
Imam Mahdi’s famous name is, “Al – Qaim”
“Qaim” means to Establish or to Stand.
He is known as “Al – Qaim” because he would Establish “Qiyamat” whether it
is “Small Qiyamat” i.e. Small Judgement Day or “Big Qiyamat” i.e. Big Judgement
Day.
He is also known as “Al – Qaim” because he would also establish “Justice” on
Judgement Days.
Imam Mahdi Page 292
127. Crack in the Wall of Majid e Kufa – Imam Ali (AS) Mosque
28th
July, 2013 --- 10 Years before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
On the morning of 19th
Ramadhan, 1434 Hijri i.e. 28th
July, 2013 AD – Sunday, the
crack appeared in the wall of Masjid e Kufa (Imam Ali Mosque) in Kufa, Iraq.
All the Muslim scholars are saying that it is a clear indication of the Zahoor of
Imam Mahdi (AS).
But the Question is why the crack appeareared on this particular date?
• 19th
Ramadhan is the same day when Imam Ali was assassinated in the same
mosque by Ibn e Muljim in the same city at the same mosque.
• Sunday is known as “Ahad” in Arabic language and is related to Imam Ali (AS).
• 28th
July……………..is the same day when Imam Mahdi (AS) Zahoor would take
place.
28th
July, 2013…………………….28th
July, 2023……………..10 Years
Imam Mahdi Page 293
• 1434………………………14 + 34 = 48…………….4 + 8 =12…………12th
Imam
• 19th
Ramadhan………..The reversal number of 19 is 91.
If we add 19 with 91, we would get:
• 19 + 91 = 110……………………….Abjad of name, “Ali”
2013……………………..20 + 13 = 33
The reversal number of 33 is 33, adding both numbers we would get:
33 + 33 = 66……………………..Abjad of name, “Allah”
28th
July, 2013……………….Crack in the Mosque of Imam Ali is giving clear indication
of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS).
We should not forget that when Hazrat Ali (AS) first Zahoor in the Holy Kaaba took
place on 13th
Rajab, 23 BH. His mother entered from the opposite wall of the Holy
Kaaba and the crack appeared and she entered into the Holy Kaaba. This crack is
still on the Wall of Holy Kaaba
Crack in the Wall of the Holy Kaaba – Still today
Imam Mahdi Page 294
128. World of Sins ------- Rise of Sins in the last 40 years
In the last 40 years, the world has witnessed a rapid increase in all kinds of
sins and the people are doing them as “ENTERTAINMENT”.
This is a small list of more than 150 sins of humans in alphabetical order:
1. Anger
2. Adultery
3. Allegations on others
4. Abuse of Self and Others
5. Agree on the crimes of people in the past, present and future
6. Backbiting
7. Banqueting – Party with drinks and women without proper clothes
8. Being Angry with One’s Brothers, Sisters, Family and Friends
9. Bitterness
10. Blasphemy
11. Blaming Innocent man and woman
12. Boasting
13. Beating others
14. Brawling
15. Burying our talents and gifts of God
16. Brother going to Law against Brother, Sister or Family
17. Cheating
18. Calling One’s Brother a Fool --- Ridiculing others
19. Chambering – Unmarried people living and sleeping together
20. Clamor
21. Canabalism --- Eating Human body parts after killing them
22. Complaining
23. Contentious – Quarrelsome
24. Corruption
25. Covenant Breakers --- Lightly breaking a solemn or legal pact
26. Covetousness
27. Child Abuse -- - Child Labor
Imam Mahdi Page 295
28. Craftiness --- Cunningness
29. Characterless --- Having no morals
30. Debate without purpose and knowledge
31. Disobedience of Allah
32. Disobedience of Prophets
33. Disobedience of 14 Masoomeen of Allah
34. Deceit
35. Defiling the Body
36. Defraud
37. Denying God
38. Denying Prophets
39. Denying the Last Prophet ---- Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
40. Denying the First and Last Imam ---- Imam Ali and Imam Mahdi
41. Denying the 12 Imams
42. Denying the Holy Books
43. Dodging others
44. Denying the 14 Masoomeen of Allah
45. Desiring the Praise of others ---- Doing things to gain praise
46. Despiteful
47. Dishonesty
48. Disobedience to Parents
49. Divisions ---- Forming groups or sects or splitting the community
50. Divorce --- Without proper reason
51. Double Tongued ---- Making insincere and false statements
52. Drunkenness
53. Drugs ----- Taking harmful and Illegal Drugs
54. Effiminate ---- Unmanly or womanish man
55. Envy
56. Evil Concupiscence ---- Desire for forbidden things
57. Evil Eye ---- Having Selfish Motives
58. Evil Thoughts ---- Injurious thoughts or Evil Mind
59. Extortion
60. Eating Pork ----- Illegal in some religions
Imam Mahdi Page 296
61. Enjoying the company of sinners
62. Fearful ---- Discouraged or Faithless
63. Filthiness
64. Filthy Lucre----- Receiving personal gain through unrighteousness
65. Finding faults with others
66. Foolishness
67. Foolish talking --- Silliness
68. False Witness --- Giving False Witnesses
69. Greediness
70. Guile
71. Gambling
72. Hatred
73. Having Evil treasures in the Heart
74. Hearing the Sayings of Prophets and Imams and not following them
75. Heresies ---- Religious opinion different from Holy Quran and Prophet
76. Highmindedness – Arrogant
77. Hypocrisy
78. Homosexuality ---- Ban and Illegal in most religions of the world
79. Handling others in wrong way
80. Idle Words ---- Words of no Value
81. Illegal human trafficking
82. Idolatry ---- Loving someone or something more than God
83. Injustice to self and others
84. Implacable ---- Refusing to be appeased
85. Incordinate Affection ---- Passion, Lust
86. Inventors of Evil Things ---- Contrive Evil ways to satisfy carnal lusts
87. Jesting ---- Talking to make others laugh
88. Judging others
89. Jealousy
90. Knowing to do Good, but Doing it Not!
91. Killing others
92. Kidnapping children, girls, woman
93. Lust
Imam Mahdi Page 297
94. Lasciviousness ----- Lustful, wanton , Exciting Lust
95. Laying up treasures on Earth --- Pursing material success at the
expense of spiritual things
96. Loving another person or thing more than God
97. Lovers of Self
98. Lusting after a woman
99. Lying
100. Lovers of material things
101. Maliciousness
102. Malignity --- Being harmful or dangerous or Bad Character
103. Murder
104. Mockery
105. Music ---- Listening Evil and Sexy Songs
106. Murmering ---- Grumbling or secretly complaining
107. Oppression
108. Presumptious
109. Pornography --- Seeing or making porn photos
110. Pollution
111. Putting people in prisons without crimes
112. Pride --- Self Esteem
113. Puffed up ---- Overestimating one’s ability or knowledge
114. Rioting
115. Railing ---- Slander
116. Revellings ---- Overindulgence at feasts, merrymaking
117. Seditions ---- Stirring up opposition against the Right Person
118. Self Will ---- Arrogant
119. Speaking against the God and Prophets
120. Sorcery ---- Practicing Magic with aid from Magic spririts
121. Spreading Evil of Dignities ---- Speaking ill of those to be honoured
122. Stealing
123. Sex trade
124. Sex with Animals
125. Slavery
Imam Mahdi Page 298
126. Selling Human organs and parts illegally
127. Stiff Necked ---- Arrogant and Proud
128. Striker ---- Always ready to fight and quarrel
129. Swearing ---- always swearing on all issues
130. Teaching for Doctrine ---- the Commandments of Men --- Neglecting
the God’s Commandments over the Manmade laws
131. Strife ---- Quarreling, seeking superiority
132. Satanic worship
133. Terrorism
134. Traitors
135. Tyranny
136. Taking Interest on Money and Loans
137. Trusting in Riches
138. Unbelief ---- Lack of Faith
139. Uncleanness
140. Unforgiving Heart
141. Unrighteousness ----- Moral Wrongfulness
142. Unthankfulsness
143. Vain Jangling ---- Babbling
144. Variance ---- Strife
145. Voluntary Humility ----- False Humility
146. Wantonness --- Lustful, Morally unrestrained
147. Whisperers ---- Secretly spreading false or slanderous information
148. Whoremongers --- One who associates with whores
149. Witchcraft
150. Wickedness --- Evil Practices or Crime
151. Wars --- Crime against humanity [100 Types of different Wars]
152. Womanisation ---- indulge in illegal relationship with woman
This is a small list of more than 150 Sins and Crimes of Humans against their brothers,
sisters, family, friends and their community. The people were involved in all these sins and
crimes since the dawn of humanity but in the last 40 years we have all witnessed a rise in
these crimes in all shapes and have reached to their highest levels.
Imam Mahdi Page 299
129. 5 Confirmed Signs of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS)
Imam Jaffar e Sadiq (AS) once said:
There are five (5) confirmed signs of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.
1. The Khurooj (Exit) of Suffiani
2. The Khurooj (Exit) of Yamani
3. Noice from the Sky (Hazrat Ali Voice)
4. The murder of Nafs e Zakia (After Hajj in the same year of Zahoor)
5. The army of Suffiani would be eaten by the Land near Baida
These signs would occur just 1 – 12 months before the Zahoor of Imam
Mahdi (AS) in 2022 and 2023 AD.
Imam Mahdi Page 300
130. 313 Companions of Imam Mahdi
There would be 313 Companions of Imam Mahdi (AS). He would divide the
whole world into 313 provinces and appoint these 313 Chosen people as
Governors of these provinces.
1 (Imam Mahdi) + 313 Governors = 314
314………………….Government of Allah
Imam Mahdi Page 301
Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor
Month of His Zahoor ………..Muharram (1st
Islamic Month)
Day of the Month of His Zahoor………….10th
Muharram(28th
July)
Day of the Week of His Zahoor…………………Friday (Juma)
Time of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi………….14: 45 pm (Asr)
Year of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi…………..1445(2023 AD)
Century of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi…………..1445(2023 AD)
Place of the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi…………Roof of the Holy Kaaba
in Mecca, Saudi Arabia facing Najaf (Iraq)
Imam Mahdi Page 302
Who is Dajjal?
The Zahoor of Imam Mahdi (AS) is after the coming and control of Dajjal of our
World. So who is Dajjal and how we recognize the Dajjal?
We have to ask from our Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and Maula Ali about
Dajjal.
Now it is a famous Hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and is accepted by
all sects of Islam that:
“Dajjal has ONE EYE on its face.”
And when asked from Hazrat Ali about Dajjal, he said:
“Dajjal is the SYSTEM and ORDER of SATAN which would be enforced
before the Zahoor of Imam Mahdi.”
Now Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) has mentioned two words in the description
of Dajjal and that are –
Imam Mahdi Page 303
ONE EYE We have to understand both words – ONE and EYE to understand the face of
Dajjal.
Then we would understand the ORDER of SATAN from these two words – ONE
and EYE
What is ONE ?
ONE – stands for – OUR NEW EMPIRE
In recent years, you would have noticed a lot of things, places and companies
associated with word – ONE.
What is EYE?
EYE – stands for EVERYONE YIELDS TO EVIL
ONE EYE – OUR NEW EMPIRE – Everyone Yields to Evil
ONE WORLD ORDER and ONE WORLD GOVERNMENT is the goal of ONE EYE.
Imam Mahdi Page 304
Sayings of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) about Imam Mahdi (AS)
• The world will not come to pass until a man from among my family, whose name will be
my name, rules over the Arabs. (Tirmidhi Sahih, Vol. 9, P. 74; Abu Dawud, Sahih, Vol. 5, P.
207; also narrated by Ali b. Abi Talib, Abu Sa'id, Umm Salma, Abu Hurayra)
• Allah will bring out from concealment al-Mahdi from my family and just before the day of
Judgment; even if only one day were to remain in the life of the world, and he will spread
on this earth justice and equity and will eradicate tyranny and oppression.
(Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, Vol. 1, P. 99)
• Even if only a day remains for Qiyamah to come, yet Allah will surely send a man from my
family who will fill this world with such justice and fairness, just as it initially was filled
with oppression. (Abu Dawood)
• The promised Mahdi will be among my family. God will make the provisions for his
emergence within a single night. (Ibn Majah, Sahih, Vol. 2, P. 519)
• The promised Mahdi will be among my progeny, among the descendants of Fatima.
(Abu Dawud, Sahih, Vol. 2, P. 207; Ibn Majah, Sahih, Vol. 2, P. 519)
• The Mahdi will be of my family, of the descendants of Fatima (the Prophet's daughter).
(Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 2, Tradition No. 4086)
• Al-Mahdi is one of us, the members of the household (Ahlul-Bayt).
(Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 2, Tradition No. 4085)
• Our Mahdi will have a broad forehead and a pointed (prominent) nose. He will fill the
earth with justice as it is filled with injustice and tyranny.
(Abu Dawud, Sahih, Vol. 2, p. 208; Fusul al-muhimma, p. 275)
• A group of my Ummah will fight for the truth until near the day of judgment when Jesus,
the son of Marry, will descend, and the leader of them will ask him to lead the prayer, but
Jesus declines, saying: "No, Verily, among you Allah has made leaders for others and He
has bestowed his bounty upon them. (Sahih Muslim)
• What will be your reaction when the son of Mary (Jesus) descends and your Imam is from
among yourselves? (Sahih Muslim, bab nuzul 'isa, Vol. 2; Sahih Bukhari, kitab bad' al-khalq
wa nuzul 'isa, Vol. 4)
• What would be your situation if the Son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends upon you and your
Imam is from among you? (Bukhari, kitabul-Anbiya, Chapter Nuzul Isa bin Maryam)
• The world will not come to an end until a man from my family (ahl al-bayt), who will be
called al-Mahdi, emerges to rule upon my community.
(Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 51, P. 75; Ithbat al-hudat, Vol. 1, P. 9)
• Mahdi will be among my progeny, among the children of Fatima.
(Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 51, P. 75)
Imam Mahdi Page 305
• The world will not come to an end until a man from the descendants of Hussain takes
charge of the affairs of the world and fills it with justice and equity as it is filled with
injustice and tyranny. (Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 51, P. 66)
• The earth will be filled with injustice and corruption. At that time, a man from among my
progeny will rise and rule and will fill the earth with justice and equity.
(Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, Vol. 3, P. 27)
• Listen to the good news about the Mahdi! He will rise at the time when people will be
faced with severe conflict and the earth will be hit by a violent quake. He will fill the earth
with justice and equity as it is filled with injustice and tyranny. He will fill the hearts of his
followers with devotion and will spread justice everywhere.
(Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 51, P. 74)
• He will be among us. God will conclude His religion through him, just as He began it with
us. It will be through us that people will find refuge from sedition, just as it was through us
that they were saved from polytheism. Moreover, it will be through us that God will bring
their hearts together in brotherhood following the animosity sown by the sedition, just as
they were brought together in brotherhood in their religion after the animosity sown by
polytheism.
(Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 51, P. 84; Ithbat al-hudat, Vol. 7, P. 191; Majma` al-zawa'id by `Ali b.
Abi Bakr Haythami (Cairo edition), Vol. 7, P. 317)
• The Mahdi from among my descendants, from my family, will rise at the End of Time,
while the heavens will pour rain and the earth will bring forth green grass for him. He will
fill the earth with justice and equity as it is filled with tyranny and injustice.
(Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 51, P. 74; Ithbat al-hudat, Vol. 7, P. 9)
• Severe calamity from the direction of their ruler will befall my people during the Last Days.
It will be a calamity which, in severity, shall be unprecedented. It will be so violent that the
earth with injustice and corruption will shrivel for its inhabitants. The believers will not
find refuge from oppression. At that time God will send a man from my family to fill the
earth with justice and equity just as it is filled with injustice and tyranny. The dwellers of
the heavens and the earth will be pleased with him. The earth will bring forth all that
grows for him, and the heavens will pour down rains in abundance. From all the good that
God will bestow on the inhabitants of the earth, the dead will wish to come to life again.
(Ibn Hajar, al-Sawa'iq al-muharriqa, P. 161; Yanabi' al-mawadda, Vol. 2, P. 177)
• People will pay allegiance to the Mahdi between rukn and maqam (in Mekkah).
(Ibn Tawus, Kitab al-malahim wa al-fitan, P. 64.)
Imam Mahdi Page 306
Sayings of the family and companions of Prophet Muhammad
(PBUH) about Imam Mahdi (AS)
• At the time when Nafs al-Zakiyya is killed a caller from the heaven will say: 'Your
commander is so-and-so.' (announce Mahdi) Following it the Mahdi will emerge and fill
the earth with justice and equity. (Ibn Tawus, Kitab al-malahim wa al-fitan, P. 179)
• Mahdi is a person behind whom Jesus will offer his prayers.
(Ibn Tawus, Kitab al-malahim wa al-fitan, P. 179)
• One of the Prophet's companions told me that the Mahdi will not appear until that time
when Nafs al-Zakiyya will be killed. At that time he will take the command and will fill the
earth with justice and equity. (Ibn Tawus, Kitab al-malahim wa al-fitan, P. 171)
• This affair about which you are waiting will not occur until among you some seek to
distance themselves from the others and curse each other.
(Majlisi, Bihar al-anwar, Vol. 52, P. 211)
• If Mahdi has indeed appeared while you are living close to the Prophet's period and while
his companions are living among you, then you are truly fortunate. However, that is not
the case. Mahdi will not appear until people are devoured by oppression and tyranny and
there is no one absent more beloved and more needed than him.
(Kitab al-hawi li al-fatawa, Vol. 2, P. 159)
Imam Mahdi Page 307
Sayings of Imam Mahdi
1. I am a remainder from Adam, a relic of Noah, a choice from Abraham and
elite of Mohammad (PBUT). (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.52, P.238)
2. Indeed, right is with us and in us, and nobody else say that but a liar and an
impostor. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.191)
3. Truly, the Exalted Allah is the one who created all forms and apportioned the
provision; because He is not a form nor is He embodied in a form; nothing can
be compared with him; and he is the All-hearing All-knowing. (Al-Ghayba, by
shaykh al-Toosy P. 178)
4. Verily, Allah is with us and we have no need to other than Him; right is with
us so we won’t be distressed by those who desist from helping us; we are the
willing tools of our Lord and people are our willing tools. (Al-Ghayba, by
shaykh al-Toosy P. 172)
Imam Mahdi Page 308
5. Knowledge is ours; do not care about the unbeliever’s unbelief. (Bihar al-
Anwar Ch.53, P.151)
6. If our devotees’ (may Allah give them success in obeying Him) hearts are
gathered on meeting their obligation, their good fortune of meeting us would
not have been delayed, and their joy of seeing us would have been expedited.
(Al-Ihtijaj, by al-Tabrasy Ch.2, P.499)
7. I declare-unto Allah and His Messenger-that I am not accountable for whoso
claims that we know what is hidden (the divine secret), that we share with
Allah His rule, or places us in a rank other than that which Allah approved for
us. (Al-Ihtijaj, by al-Tabrasy Ch.2, P.487)
8. The superiority of invocation and glorification of God subsequent to the
obligatory prayers, over the invocation subsequent to the supererogatory
prayers is like the superiority of the obligatory over the supererogatory
prayers. (Al-Ihtijaj, by al-Tabrasy Ch.2, P.487)
9. Nothing spites Satan like performing the prayer, so perform it and spite him!
(Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.182)
10. Indeed, I am a safeguard to the inhabitants of earth as the stars are
safeguards to the inhabitants of heaven. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.78, P.380)
11. But Allah’s foreordainment could not be struggled with, His will could not be
refused and His (granting of) Success could not be preceded. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.53, P.191)
Imam Mahdi Page 309
12. And as for the reason behind the occurrence of the (my) occultation, Allah
The Almighty said, ” Believers, do not ask questions about things which, if
made known to you would only pain you”. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.78, P.380)
13. Indeed, earth could not be without a hujja (a proof, a prophet or his vice),
either manifest or occult. (Kamaliddin by al-Sadooq Ch.2, P.115)
14. Whenever an authority disappears, another one appears; and if a star sets,
another one rises. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.185)
15. He is cursed (twice) he who delays performing the early morning prayer until
the stars disappear (the sun rises). (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.52, P.16)
16. Allah shall provide for his needs he who needs Allah. (Bihar al-Anwar C.51,
P.331)
17. Almighty Allah refuses but to perfect the truth and to make falsehoods vanish
and He is a witness over me in what I am saying. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53,
P.193)
18. And as for the way of benefiting from me during my occultation, it is the
same as benefiting from the sun when it is beclouded; and I am a safeguard
to the inhabitants of earth as the stars are safeguards to the inhabitants of
heaven. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.181)
19. Increase praying for the expediting of my manifestation because indeed it is
your release from suffering. (Kamaliddin by al-Sadooq Ch.2, P.485)
20. If you ask for guidance, you shall have it; and if you pursue something, you
shall find it. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.51, P.339)
Imam Mahdi Page 310
21. No one is permitted to act independently regarding another’s possessions-
without his permission. (Wasa`il al-Shi`a Ch.17, P.309)
22. There is no kinship between Allah and anyone; whoso denies me, does not
belong to me. (Al-Ghayba, by shaykh al-Toosy P. 176)
23. I seek refuge in Allah from blindness after clearness, from error after
guidance and from the mortal sins and the deadly trials. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.53, P.190)
24. The outcome of Allah’s gracious handiwork shall be benign for them as long
as they avoid (committing) the prohibited sins. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.177)
25. I ask Allah to protect me (from the enemies), to be gracious to me and to
bring forth my rule. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.52, P.183)
26. We are neither negligent of caring for you nor forgetful of you; and if it were
not for that, hardship would have befallen you and the enemies would have
massacred you, so fear God and support us. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.175)
27. And as for the recent occurrences, turn to the relaters of our Hadiths for they
are my proof upon you, and I am Allah’s proof upon them. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.53, P.181)
28. If you ask Almighty Allah for forgiveness, He will forgive you. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.51, P.329)
29. Allah did not create the creation in vain, nor did He leave them alone to no
purpose. (Al-Ghayba, by shaykh al-Toosy P. 174)
30. Let everyone of you do what ingratiates him with us and avoid what arises
our aversion and displeasure with him. (Al-Ihtijaj, by al-Tabrasy Ch.2, P.324)
Imam Mahdi Page 311
• Allah, fulfill your promise to me, complete my rule for me, increase my
force and fill earth by me with justice and fairness. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.51, P.31)
31. I bear witness that there is no god but He-and the angels, and men possessed
of knowledge- upholding justice; there is no god but He the All-mighty, the
All-wise; the true religion with Allah is Islam. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.51, P.16)
32. I am Allah’s Remainder (representative) in His earth, and the avenger on his
enemies. (Tafseer Noor al-Thaqalayn Ch.2, P.392)
33. Our hearts are receptacles for Allah’s will, so that if He wills we comply.
(Bihar al-Anwar Ch.52, P.51)
34. Were it not for our desire to see you righteous and the mercy and pity we feel
for you, we would have been too occupied to address you. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.53, P.179)
35. I am al-Mahdi (the guided one), I am the imam of the time and I am the one
who fills it (earth) with justice just as it was filled with injustice and tyranny.
(Bihar al-Anwar Ch.52, P.2)
36. The oppressors alleged that Allah’s proof is invalid, and if we were permitted
to speak out, the uncertainty would disappear. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.51, P.4)
37. We have comprehensive knowledge of your news, and not a thing of it
escapes us. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.175)
38. The faith is Muhammad’s (his assignment), may Allah’s prayers and peace be
upon him and his household; and guidance is `Ali’s, the Commander of The
Believers, may peace be upon him, because it is meant for him and will
Imam Mahdi Page 312
remain in his descendants until the Day of Resurrection. (Bihar al-Anwar
Ch.53, P.160)
39. And whoso oppresses us will be one of those who wrong us, and Allah’s curse
shall rest upon him because of the Almighty’s saying, ” Surely, Allah’s curse
shall rest upon the wrongdoers”. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.182)
40. All my fathers and I are servants of Almighty Allah. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.25)
41. The prostration of gratitude is from among the most indispensable and most
necessary of the sunna practices (Prophetic Tradition). (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53,
P.161)
42. If Allah permits us to speak, the truth would emerge and falsehood would
vanish and be pulled away from you. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.25, P.183)
43. And in the Prophet’s daughter, may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him
and his household, there is a good example. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.180)
44. And as for the occurrence of the manifestation, it is up to Allah, and those
who appoint a moment lie. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.181)
45. So fear God and submit to us, refer the matter to us, because we are the ones
who execute Allah’s commands as we were the ones who received them; do
not try to uncover what was concealed form you and make your intention to
love us according to the clear way. (Bihar al-Anwar Ch.53, P.179)
46. No manifestation but after Allah’s permission, and that will be after the
passing of a long term, the hardening of the hearts and the filling of earth
with tyranny. (alehtejaj Ch.2, P.478)
Imam Mahdi
47. There will come to my devotees those who will claim seeing (me). Verily,
whosoever claims the seeing before the rising of al
liar and a forger; and there is no power except with Almighty Allah. (alehtejaj
Ch.2, P.478)
48. Keep prayers to Allah (SWT) for hastening the reappearance, hence it is your
victory.
49. Rest assured that no one has a special relationship with Allah (SWT).
Whoever denies me is not my (follower). The appearance of the Relief (al
Faraj) depends solely upon Allah (SWT); therefore, those who propose a
certain time for it are liars. As to the benefit of my existence in Occultation
(Ghaibat), it is like the benefi
see. Indeed, my existence is an amnesty for the people of the earth. Pray
much to Allah (SWT) to hasten the Relief, for therein also lays the release
from your sufferings.
50. Allah bestows upon us the success
disobedience, sincerity and knowledge of the forbidden; and confer upon us
guidance and straightness. (Al
There will come to my devotees those who will claim seeing (me). Verily,
whosoever claims the seeing before the rising of al-Sofiany and the Cry,
liar and a forger; and there is no power except with Almighty Allah. (alehtejaj
Keep prayers to Allah (SWT) for hastening the reappearance, hence it is your
Rest assured that no one has a special relationship with Allah (SWT).
Whoever denies me is not my (follower). The appearance of the Relief (al
Faraj) depends solely upon Allah (SWT); therefore, those who propose a
certain time for it are liars. As to the benefit of my existence in Occultation
(Ghaibat), it is like the benefit of the sun behind clouds where the eyes do not
see. Indeed, my existence is an amnesty for the people of the earth. Pray
much to Allah (SWT) to hasten the Relief, for therein also lays the release
from your sufferings.
Allah bestows upon us the success of obedience, the avoidance of
disobedience, sincerity and knowledge of the forbidden; and confer upon us
guidance and straightness. (Al-Misbah, by al-Kaf`amy P.281)
Page 313
There will come to my devotees those who will claim seeing (me). Verily,
Sofiany and the Cry, is a
liar and a forger; and there is no power except with Almighty Allah. (alehtejaj
Keep prayers to Allah (SWT) for hastening the reappearance, hence it is your
Rest assured that no one has a special relationship with Allah (SWT).
Whoever denies me is not my (follower). The appearance of the Relief (al-
Faraj) depends solely upon Allah (SWT); therefore, those who propose a
certain time for it are liars. As to the benefit of my existence in Occultation
t of the sun behind clouds where the eyes do not
see. Indeed, my existence is an amnesty for the people of the earth. Pray
much to Allah (SWT) to hasten the Relief, for therein also lays the release
of obedience, the avoidance of
disobedience, sincerity and knowledge of the forbidden; and confer upon us
Kaf`amy P.281)
Imam Mahdi Page 314
Imam Mahdi and the Holy Quran
I) Surah Hud, Verse 8 (11:8)
“If We delay the Penalty for them for a definite term .”
It has been narrated from Imam Ali (a) that by the words "Ummat-e-
Madooda", the companions of Imam Mahdi (a) are being referred to, and they
are limited (or counted), and a little more than 310 (313).
They are sure to say "What keeps it back?"
The people would say by way of joking that what prevented Imam Mahdi (a)
from re-appearing and why is it delayed.
Ah! on the day it (actually) reaches them nothing will turn it away from them
and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that the "Ummat-e-Madooda"
will be the same in number as the Muslim army in Badr and they will gather
near Imam Mahdi (a) like the rain-clouds collect.
Imam Mahdi Page 315
02) Surah al-Ibrahim, Verse 5 (15:5)
“We sent Moses with Our Signs (and the command) "Bring out thy people from
the depths of darkness into light and teach them to remember the Days of
Allah."
According to Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim, the Days of Allah are:
1) The Day of Reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a)
2) The Day of Death
3) The Day of Judgement
The same has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) and Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a).
03) Surah Bani Israel, Verses 4 to 8 (17:4-8)
"And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the scripture:"
According to Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim, that it was written in the scripture of Bani
Israel and was foretold to them
"Ye verily will work corruption in the earth twice, and ye will become great
tyrants."
Then the address is to the Muslims that you will spread corruption and dissent
twice in the earth and will break promises and try to usurp away what is not
yours (caliphate).
"So when the time for the first of the two came, We roused against you slaves
of Oursof great might who ravaged (your) country, and it was a threat
performed "
The first instance of the two is the Battle of Jamal and the steadfast warriors
Imam Mahdi Page 316
are those of the party of Imam Ali who dominated and defeated them.
"Then we gave you once again your turn against them, and We aided you with
wealth and children and made you more in soldiery, (Saying): If ye do good, ye
do good for your own souls, and if ye do evil, it is for them (in like manner). "
Then a second opportunity will be provided to you, (Bani Umayyads against
the Family of Muhammad) and they will be allowed an abundance of wealth
and numbers. Then if they do good, it will be better for them and if they do
evil (against Imam Husain and his imprisoned family), then you will reap its
results.
"So, when the time for the second (of the judgments) came (We roused
against you others of Our slaves) to ravage you, and to enter the Temple even
as they entered it the first time, and to lay waste all that they conquered with
an utter wasting."
The second instance will be the Reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a) who will
defeat you and will enter the Masjid (Ka'bah) with the same glory with which
they entered it before (i.e. Prophet Muhammad and his companions).
"It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, "
Here the address is to the Ale Muhammad (descendants of the Prophet) that
you will be helped against your enemies
"but if ye repeat (the crime) We shall repeat (the punishment)"
Here the address is to Bani Umayyads again that if they will repeat their
mischief (by siding with Sufyani), Our treatment (through the Imam Mahdi)
will also be repeated.
04) Surah Taha, Verse 113 (20:113)
Imam Mahdi Page 317
"...or that it may cause them to take heed" (Surah Taha, 20:113)
So that they may take heed and understand the clash between Imam Mahdi
(a) and Sufyani. (Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim)
05) Surah Anbiyaa, Verses 12 to 15 (21:12-15)
"And, when they felt Our might, behold them fleeing from it!"
That is, when the Umayyads will feel the power of the military force of Allah.
"(But it was said unto them): Flee not, but return to that (existence) which
emasculated you and to your dwellings, that ye may be questioned."
When Imam Mahdi will summon them, the Bani Umayyads will flee to Rome
but the Imam will find them and make them surrender their concealed
treasures.
"They cried: Alas for us! Lo! we were wrongdoers. And that cry of theirs
ceased not tillWe made them as a field that is mown as ashes silent and
quenched. "
Although the words in this verse depict an event which has occurred in the
past, but actually it refers to the future. (Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim)
06) Surah Anbiyaa, Verse 105 (21:105)
"And verity We have written in the Psalms, after the Reminder: My righteous
slaveswill inherit the earth "
i.e. the Imam Mahdi (a) and his companions.
07) Surah al-Hajj, Verse 39 (22:39)
Imam Mahdi Page 318
“Sanction is given unto those who fight because they have been wronged; and
Allah is indeed Able to give them victory.”
It is commonly believed that this verse is for the Prophet Muhammad (s) when
the Quraysh forced him to leave Mecca, however it refers to the struggle of
Imam Mahdi (a), when he will set out to avenge the innocently shed blood of
Imam Husain (a).
08) Surah al-Hajj, Verse 60 (22:60)
"That (is so). And whoso hath retaliated with the like of that which he was
made tosuffer and then hath (again) been wronged, Allah will succour him..."
(through his son, the Mahdi of the Prophet's House.)
09) Surah al-Hajj, Verse 41 (22:41)
"(They are) those who if We establish them in the land establish regular prayer
and give regular charity enjoin the right and forbid wrong: with Allah rests the
end (and decision) of (all) affairs."
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (AS) that this verse is about
Ale Muhammad (descendants of the Prophet) and all the Holy Imams until
Imam Mahdi (a) and his companions, whom Allah, the Almighty, will grant
with government from the East to the West (over the entire face of the earth).
He, will establish His religion through them. He, through Imam Mahdi and his
companions, will destroy all innovations and evils, just as the evil-doers had
tried to destroy the truth. Then, there will not be any transgression or
oppression anywhere in the world. They, (the companions of Imam Mahdi)
will enjoin good to the people and forbid them from evils.
10) Surah ash-Shu'araa, Verse 4 (26:4)
Imam Mahdi Page 319
"If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign to
which they would bend their necks in humility."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that their(Umayyads) necks
will bend down in humility and the "Sign" is the call and announcement from
the heavens, which will proclaim the name of Imam al-Mahdi (a).
11) Surah an-Naml, Verse 62 (27:62)
"Is not He (best) who answereth the wronged one when he crieth unto Him
and removeth the evil, and hath made you viceroys (inheritors) of the earth?"
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that this verse is about Imam
Mahdi (a), who will be offer prayers at the place of Ibrahim (Ka'bah) in great
distress and Allah will bless him with peace and remove his obstacles, will
establish his rule throughout the world. (Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim)
The same has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a).
12) Surah al-Ankabut, Verse 10 (29:10)
"And if help comes (to thee) from thy Lord..."
That is, the Imam Mahdi (a).
"...they are sure to say "We have (always) been (Muslims) with you!" Does not
Allah know best all that is in the hearts of all Creation?"
13) Surah as-Shura, Verses 41 to 42 (42:41-42)
"And whoso defendeth himself after he hath suffered wrong for such, there is
no way(of blame) against them,..."
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that the "one who
Imam Mahdi Page 320
defends himself after being wrong" refers to the Imam Mahdi (a) and his
companions, who will struggle against the Umayyads, and the enemies of the
Ahle Bait.
"...The blame is only against those who oppress mankind, and wrongfully
rebel in the earth. For such there is a painful Penalty"
14) Surah al-Qamar, Verse 1 (54:1)
"The hour drew near..."
It has been reported that the hour of the Reappearance of Imam Mahdi, draws
near. (Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim)
15) Surah as-Saff, Verse 8 (61:8) and Surah Taghabun, Verse 8 (64:8)
"Fain would they put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will
perfect His light however much the disbelievers are averse."
It has been reported that Allah, the Almighty, will perfect His light to Imam
Mahdi (a) so that on his Reappearance, he will establish Islam (over all other
religions) such that none will be worshipped, except Allah, throughout the
world, and peace and justice will fill the earth, just as it would be filled with
tyranny and oppression, at that time.
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir, that even if you people
turn away from it (the light of Allah), Allah will perfect it.
It has also been narrated from the Imam that in the verse:
“Believe therefore in Allah and His Apostle and in the Light which We have
sent down.”(Surah Taghabun, 64:8)
Imam Mahdi Page 321
The "Light" means, Imamat (Divine leadership of the Imams of Ahle Bait).
16) Surah as-Saff, Verse 13 (61:13)
“And another (favor will He bestow) which ye do love: help from Allah and a
speedy victory: so give the Glad Tidings to the Believers.”
That, is a victory in this world, through the Imam Mahdi (a).
17) Surah al-Jinn, Verse 24 (72:24)
"At length when they see (with their own eyes) that which they are
promised..."
That is, the victory of Imam Mahdi (a)
"...then will they know who it is that is weakest in (his) helper and least
important in point of numbers."
18) Surah Tariq, Verses 15 to 17 (86:15-17)
“As for them they are but plotting a scheme And I am planning a scheme
Therefore grant a delay to the unbelievers: Give respite to them gently (but
for a while).”
Then, when the Imam Mahdi (a) will re-appear, he will bring down all the
tyrants and oppressors in the world.
19) Surah al-Lail, Verses 1 to 2 (92:1-2)
"By the Night as it conceals (the light);"
Imam Mahdi Page 322
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that here, the "Night"
refers to the dark elements, which conspired against Imam Ali (a) to deprive
him of his right, and he was told to adopt patience.
"By the Day as it appears in glory"
The "Day" refers to the Imam Mahdi (a), of the Ahle Bait, who will overcome
all tyrants and oppressors, on his reappearance. And these words of the Quran
are symbolic and the Prophet Muhammad (s) has conveyed it to us, (the
Imams) and nobody except us knows what they mean.
20) Surah al-Mulk, Verse 30 (67:30)
"Say: Have ye thought: If (all) your water were to disappear into the earth,
who then could bring you gushing water?"
That is, if your Imam disappears from your sight, who can then bring his
equivalent?
It has been narrated from Imam Ali Raza (a) that the "water of the springs" is
the fountains of the knowledge of the Holy Imam.
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that this verse refers to
the Imam Mahdi (a). Allah addresses the people that if your Imam temporarily
disappears, and you will not know his whereabouts, then who will guide you
to the injunctions of Allah and give you the news of the earth and the
heavens.
Imam Musa Kazim (a) has narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that ask these
people if their Imam disappears, who can be his replacement.
21) Surah Tauba, Verse 33 (9:33)
"He it is who hath sent His messenger with the guidance and the Religion of
Imam Mahdi Page 323
Truth,that He may cause it to prevail over all religion, however much the
idolaters may be averse."
This verse refers particularly to Imam Mahdi (a). He is the one who will
establish firmly over all other religions and fill the earth with truth and justice,
just as it will be filled with tyranny and oppression. (Tafseer Ali b. Ibrahim)
22) Surah al-Gashiya, Verses 1 to 4 (88:1-4)
"Has the story reached thee of the Overwhelming (Event)?"
It has been reported from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that Imam Mahdi will prevail
over the people with his sword.
"On that day (many) faces will be downcast,..."
and their faces will be downcast because they will not have the strength to
prevent or stop Imam Mahdi (a).
"...toiling (labouring hard),..."
When asked what this (A_milatun) means, Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) said that they
went against the orders of the Holy Quran.
"...weary,..."
When asked the meaning, (of Na_sibah) the Imam said, that they turned away
from "Those vested with authority" (Sahiban-e-Amr) and chose others instead
of them.
"...scorched by burning fire"
When asked about this, (Tasla_na_ran hamiyah), the Imam replied that they
Imam Mahdi Page 324
will burn, in the fire of war, during Imam Mahdi's reign and in Hell-fire, in the
Hereafter. (Thawab-ul-A'maal)
23) Surah al-Lail, Verses 1 to 2 (92:1-2)
“The day that certain of the signs of thy Lord do come no good will it do to a
soul to believe in them then, If it believed not before….”
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that the "Signs" are the Holy
Imams of the Prophet's Ahle Bait and that "the awaited sign" is the Imam
Mahdi (a). Those who will not believe in him and the earlier Imams of his
family, before his Qiyam (rising with the sword), and will believe in him, only
after seeing his sword, will not benefit from their belated belief.
24) Surah Takwir, Verses 15 to 16 (81:15-16)
"Oh, but I call to witness, the planets that recede, The stars which rise and
hide..."
It has been reported that when Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) was asked
regarding the "star that hides" he replied that in 260 (a), an Imam will
disappear from the sight of people and he will re-appear like a glowing star in
darkness.
25) Surah Baqara, Verses 1 to 3 (2:1-3)
"Alif Lam Mim, This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto
those who ward off (evil), Who believe in the unseen..."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that "muttaqin" means the
Shias of Ali (a) and "ghaib" (unseen) means the Imam Mahdi (a) and the proof
of this is the Quranic verse:
They say: "Why is not a Sign sent down to him (Muhammad) from his Lord?"
Imam Mahdi Page 325
Say:"The Unseen belongeth only to Allah. Then wait ye: I too am waiting with
you."
It has been reported from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that "belief in the unseen" is
belief in the Reappearance and revolution of Imam mahdi (a).
26) Surah Zariyat, Verse 22 (51:22)
“And in the heaven is your providence, and that which ye are promised;”
It has been reported that the "promised" event is the return of Imam Mahdi
(a).
27) Surah al-Hadid, Verse 17 (57:17)
"Know ye (all) that Allah giveth life to the earth after its death!"
It has been reported from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that this verse hints to
the fact that Allah will restore the world (through Imam Mahdi) after it will
die, i.e. after the rule of tyranny and oppression, peace and justice will be
established.
"We have made clear Our revelations for you, that ye may (learn and)
understand"
28) Surah Nur, Verse 55 (24:55)
"Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good works that He will
surely make them (Khalifas) to succeed in the earth even as He caused those
who were before them to succeed others; ..."
It has been reported from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that this refers to the rule of
Imam Mahdi (a).
Imam Mahdi Page 326
"...and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath
approved for them, a will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They
serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me "
29) Surah al-Qasas, Verse 5 (28:5)
"And We desired to show favor unto those who were oppressed in the earth,
and to make them leaders in faith (Imam) and to make them the inheritors"
It has been reported that when this verse was narrated in front of Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a), he said, "We (the Ahle Bait) are the oppressed ones, referred to, in
this verse."
It has also been narrated from Imam Ali (a) that the (oppressed) people
referred to, in this verse, are the Ale Muhammad (Family of Muhammad) and
with the Help of Allah, the Imam Mahdi (a) will humble their enemies.
See Imam Ali's saying, "This world will bend towards us...." (Nahjul Balagha,
Saying 203)
30) Surah Sad, Verses 86 to 88 (38:86-88)
“Say (O Muhammad, unto mankind): No reward do I ask of you for this
(Quran). This is no less than a Message to (all) the Worlds. And ye shall
certainly know the truth of it (all) after a while.”
It has been reported from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) about Imam Ali (a) that
he said about this verse, that people will "know the truth" when the Imam
Mahdi (a) will re-appear.
31) Surah al-Hadid, Verse 16 (57:16)
Imam Mahdi Page 327
"...that they become not as those who received the Scripture of old but the
term was prolonged for them and so their hearts were hardened, and many of
them are evil-livers."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that this (the prolonged term)
refers to Imam Mahdi (a) (and his occultation).
32) Surah Al-e-Imran, Verse 140 (3:140)
"Such days (of varying fortunes) We give to men and men by turns..."
It has been reported from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that from the times of Hazrat
Adam (a), two governments were formed: the Divine government and that of
the Iblis (Satan). The Satanic rule is widespread (in the present-day world) and
the Divine Government will be established by Imam Mahdi (during his days).
33) Surah Maida, Verse 3 (5:3)
"This day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion"
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that the Umayyads and
the evil-doers will give up all hope the day Imam Mahdi (a) will re-appear and
they will be disappointed by the establishment of Ale-Muhammad.
34) Surah Tauba, Verse 3 (9:3)
"And an announcement from Allah and His apostle to the people on the day of
the Great Pilgrimage that Allah and His apostle..."
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) and Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a) that the "day of the Great Pilgrimage" is the day of the Reappearance of
Imam Mahdi (a) and the " announcement" (Azan) is his invitation to the
people.
Imam Mahdi Page 328
35) Surah Tauba, Verse 36 (9:36)
"Fight the pagans all together as they fight you all together."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that when Imam Muhammad
Baqir (a) was asked about this verse, he said that the meaning of this verse
will be seen by the people at the time of the rising of Imam Mahdi (a), who
will establish the religion of Prophet Muhammad (s) to an extent that there
will be no idolater left.
36) Surah an-Nahl, Verses 45 to 46 (16:45-46)
“Are they who plan ill deeds then secure that Allah will not cause the earth to
swallow them, or that the Wrath will not come on them from directions they
know not? Or that He will not seize them in their going to and fro so that there
be no escape for them?”
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that the Prophet's
covenant passed on to Imam Ali Zainul Abideen (a) and after him, it is with
Imam Muhammad Baqir. Allah will do what He wishes, so you people stay
attached with them (the Imams of the Ahle Bait) till a man from them (Imam
Mahdi) will rise with 300 people, carrying the standard of Prophet
Muhammad (s) and will head towards Medina. When he will pass a desert, he
will say, 'This is the spot where a nation was swallowed by the earth', and this
verse is about them.
It has also been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that these were the
enemies of Allah, on whom stones rained and they were swallowed by the
earth.
37) Surah Muddaththir, Verse 8 (74:8)
"For when the trumpet shall sound..."
Imam Mahdi Page 329
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that there will be an Imam
from among us (Ahle Bait) who will be in occultation. And when Allah will
wish so, He will stir his heart and make him rise.
38) Surah Baqara, Verse 148 (2:148)
“So vie with one another in good works. Where so ever ye may be, Allah will
bring you all together.”
It has been reported from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that this verse is about the
Imam Mahdi (a) and his companions, whom Allah, the Almighty, will gather all
together, at the same time.
39) Surah Rahman, Verse 41 (55:41)
"The guilty will be known by their marks"
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) as commentary of this verse,
that it refers to Imam Mahdi (a). Allah, the All-Knowing, knows the guilty and
the sinners, bu the Imam will recognize them by marks on their foreheads and
he and his companions will put them all to sword.
40) Surah Sajda, Verse 21 (32:21)
"And verily We will make them taste the lower punishment before the
greater,..."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that the "greater punishment"
is the sword of Imam Mahdi (a).
41) Surah al-Qalam, Verse 15 (68:15)
"That, when Our revelations are recited unto him, he saith: Mere fables of the
Imam Mahdi Page 330
men of old."
That is, people will deny and refuse to acknowledge Imam Mahdi (a) and will
say that they do not recognize him as being from the progeny of Hazrat Fatima
Zehra (a), just as the idolaters refused to acknowledge Prophet Muhammad
(s).
42) Surah Muddaththir, Verses 38 to 48 (74:34-48)
"Every soul will be (held) in pledge for its own deeds; Except the Companions
of the Right Hand. (They will be) In Gardens (of Delight);"
It has been reported from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that by "As-hab-e-
Yameen" (Companions of the Right) means us (Imams) and our Shias.
"They will ask one another, and (ask) of the guilty: What hath brought you to
thisburning? They will answer: We were not of those who prayed,..."
That is, we were not among the Shias of Ali (a) and the Ahle Bait (a).
(Since the prayers are incomplete without the love of Muhammad (s) and Ale
Muhammad (s) in the hearts, and Durood on the lips)
"...nor did we feed the wretched. We used to wade (in vain dispute) with (all)
waders,And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,..."
The "Day" (Youm-e-Din) is the Day of the Mahdi (a).
"...till the inevitable came unto us."
That is, the Day of Imam Mahdi's Reappearance.
"The mediation of mediators will not avail them then."
Imam Mahdi Page 331
That is, the Apostle of Allah will not mediate for them on the Day of
Judgement.
43) Surah Saff, Verse 9 (61:9)
"It is He Who has sent His Apostle with Guidance and the Religion of Truth that
he may proclaim it over all religions..."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that the interpretation (or
fulfillment) of this verse has not materialized yet. It refers to the time of
Reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a) and the idolaters and disbelievers will
despise it. He will struggle against them and destroy them.
In another report from Imam, it has been narrated that "Deen-e-Haq",
(Religion of Truth), means the Wilayat (authority) of Imam Ali (a), which has
been ordained by Allah and His Apostle. At the time of Imam Mahdi's rising,
the "Religion of Truth" will prevail over all other religions.
"...even though the idolaters may detest (it)."
That is, the Religion of Truth will prevail, even though the disbelievers will
dislike and detest it (Wilayat of Imam Ali).
In another report, Imam Ali (a) has been quoted as saying that at that time
(Imam Mahdi's Reappearance), there will not be any village or settlement,
where morning and evening, the Azan will not be called out.
It has been reported that complete peace will prevail throughout the world at
that time, the cross (sign of Christianity) will be destroyed, and no religion will
remain, except Islam. There will be no Jizya (as everyone will be in the folds of
Islam) and peace and justice will prevail throughout.
44) Surah al-Ma'arij, Verse 26 (70:26)
Imam Mahdi Page 332
“And those who believe in the Day of Judgment.”
It has been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that by the "Youm-e-
Din", the day of the Reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a) is meant.
45) Surah Bani Israel, Verse 81 (17:81)
And say: "Truth has arrived and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is bound to
perish."
It has been reported from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a) that when the Imam
Mahdi (a) will re-appear, Falsehood will finally perish and Truth will be re-
established.
46) Surah Ha-Mim Sajda, Verse 53 (41:53)
"Soon We shall show them Our Signs on the horizons and within themselves..."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that Allah will show their
marred reflections in their selves and the skies will fall on them. In this way
they will witness the signs of Allah
"...until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth..."
The Imam said that "Truth" is the Reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a) and this
will definitely be shown to the people from Allah.
47) Surah Maryam, Verse 75 (19:75)
"Until when they see the (promised) warning of Allah (being fulfilled) either in
punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,..."
Imam Mahdi Page 333
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that this refers to the rising of
Imam Mahdi (a) and the "Hour" is that hour, and people will know then what
punishment they will get from Imam Mahdi (a).
"...they will at length realize who is worst in position..."
near Imam Mahdi (a)
"...and (who) weakest in forces!"
48) Surah Luqman, Verse 20 (31:20)
"...and has made His bounties flow to you in exceeding measure (both) seen
and unseen?"
It has been narrated from Imam Musa Kazim (a) that the "seen bounty" is the
present and available Imam and the "unseen bounty" is the absent Imam (in
occultation), who will be physically distant and concealed from the sight of
people and on his Reappearance, he will access all the treasures of the earth
and every distant, will be near for him.
49) Surah Shura, Verse 20 (42:20)
"Whoso desireth the harvest of the Hereafter,..."
It has been narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a) that this means the recognition
and acknowledgment of Imam Ali (a) and the Holy Imams (a).
"...We give him increase in its harvest. And Whoso desireth the harvest of the
world, We give him thereof, and he hath no portion in the Hereafter."
That is, he will not have any share in the government of Truth, which will be
established by Imam Mahdi (a).
Imam Mahdi Page 334
Significance of Number – 23
As Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is in the Year 2023 AD, we would now examine the
significance of Number – 23 in different fields of science and real life:
Mathematics and Number – 23
• 23 (twenty-three) is the natural number following 22 and preceding 24.
• Twenty-three is the ninth prime number, the smallest odd prime that is not a
twin prime. Twenty-three is also the fifth factorial prime, the third Woodall
prime. It is an Eisenstein prime with no imaginary part and real part of the
form 3n − 1.
• The fifth Sophie Germain prime and the fourth safe prime, 23 is the next to
last member of the first Cunningham chain of the first kind to have five terms
(2, 5, 11, 23, 47). Since 14! + 1 is a multiple of 23 but 23 is not one more than
a multiple 14, 23 is a Pillai prime. 23 is the smallest odd prime to be a highly
cototient number, as the solution to x − φ(x) for the integers 95, 119, 143,
529.
• Twenty-three is the aliquot sum of two integers; the discrete semi-primes 57
and 85 and is the base of the 23-aliquot tree.
• 23 is the first prime P for which unique factorization of cyclotomic integers
based on the Pth root of unity breaks down.
• The sum of the first 23 primes is 874, which is divisible by 23, a property
shared by few other numbers.
• In the list of fortunate numbers, 23 occurs twice, since adding 23 to either the
fifth or eighth primorial gives a prime number (namely 2333 and 9699713).
• 23 also has the distinction of being one of two integers that cannot be
expressed as the sum of fewer than 9 cubes of integers (the other is 239).
• 23 is a Wedderburn–Etherington number. The code words in the perfect (non-
extended) binary Golay code are of size 23.
Imam Mahdi Page 335
• According to the birthday paradox, in a group of 23 (or more) randomly
chosen people, the probability is more than 50% that some pair of them will
have the same birthday.
• There were 23 problems on David Hilbert's famous list of unsolved
mathematical problems, presented to the International Congress of
Mathematicians in Paris in 1900.
• In base 10, 23 is the second Smarandache–Wellin prime, as it is the
concatenation of the base 10 representations of the first two primes (2 and 3)
and is itself also prime. It is also a happy number in base 10. 23! is 23 digits
long in base 10. There are only three other numbers that have this property:
1, 22, and 24.
• The natural logarithms of all positive integers lower than 23 are known to
have binary BBP-type formulae.
Science and Number - 23
• The atomic number of vanadium.
• The atomic mass number of the stable isotope of sodium.
• Normal human sex cells have 23 chromosomes. Other human cells have 46
chromosomes, arranged in 23 pairs.
• Scientific notation for the avogadro constant is written as
6.02214179(30)×10^23 mol-1
Religions and Number - 23
• Psalm 23, also known as the Shepherd Psalm, is possibly the most quoted and
best known Psalm. Psalms is also the 23rd book in the Douay–Rheims Bible.
• In Islam, the Qur'an was revealed in a total of 23 years to Muhammad.
• In Abhidharma, the number of anomalous generic types (of a possible 72) -
e.g., events are considered sui generis because they are not reducible to
either mind or matter — is 23.
Imam Mahdi Page 336
• Principia Discordia, the sacred text of Discordianism, holds that 23 (along
with the discordian prime 5) is one of the sacred numbers of Eris, goddess of
discord.
(Reference: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/23_(number))
23 Enigma
The 23 enigma refers to the belief that most incidents and events are directly
connected to the number 23, some modification of the number 23, or a number
related to the number 23.
Discordianism about 23
The Principia Discordia states that "All things happen in fives, or are divisible by
or are multiples of five, or are somehow directly or indirectly appropriate to 5"—
this is referred to as the Law of Fives. The 23 Enigma is regarded as a corollary of
this law. It can be seen in Robert Anton Wilson and Robert Shea's The
Illuminatus! Trilogy (therein called the "23/17 phenomenon"), Wilson's Cosmic
Trigger I: The Final Secret of the Illuminati (therein called "The Law of fives" and
"The 23 Enigma"), Arthur Koestler's Challenge of Chance, as well as the Principia
Discordia. In these works, 23 is considered lucky, unlucky, sinister, strange, or
sacred to the goddess Eris or to the unholy gods of the Cthulhu Mythos.
As with most numerological claims, the enigma can be viewed as an example of
apophenia, selection bias, and confirmation bias. In interviews, Wilson
acknowledged the self-fulfilling nature of the enigma, implying that the real
value of the Laws of Fives and Twenty-threes lies in their demonstration of the
mind's power to perceive "truth" in nearly anything.
Imam Mahdi Page 337
When you start looking for something you tend to find it. This wouldn't be like
Simon Newcomb, the great astronomer, who wrote a mathematical proof that
heavier than air flight was impossible and published it a day before the Wright
brothers took off. I'm talking about people who found a pattern in nature and
wrote several scientific articles and got it accepted by a large part of the
scientific community before it was generally agreed that there was no such
pattern, it was all just selective perception."
In the Illuminatus! Trilogy, he expresses the same view: that one can find a
numerological significance to anything, provided "sufficient cleverness."
Cultural References about Number – 23
• The 1998 German film 23, starring August Diehl as computer hacker Karl
Koch, tells the real-life story of computer hackers inspired by Wilson's
Illuminatus! Trilogy.
• The 2007 film The Number 23, starring Jim Carrey, is the story of a man who
becomes obsessed with the number 23 while reading a book of the same title
that seems to be about his life.
• Industrial music group Throbbing Gristle recounted in great detail the
meeting of Burroughs and Clark and the significance of the number 23 in the
ballad "The Old Man Smiled."
(Reference: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/23_enigma)
Imam Mahdi Page 338
23 fascinating facts about the number twenty-three
(Reference: http://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/this-britain/23-fascinating-facts-
about-the-number-twentythree-437520.html)
1. 23 is one of the most commonly cited prime numbers - a number that can
only be divided by itself and one. Twenty three is the smallest prime Number
that consists of consecutive digits. Primes have been described as the
"atoms" of mathematics - the building blocks of the world of numbers. An
American businessman has put up a US$1m (£500,000) prize for the first
mathematician to find a pattern in primes - a problem known as the Riemann
hypothesis.
2. The number has been the subject of not one but Two films: the 1998 German
movie, 23, and The Number 23, starring Jim Carrey, released (naturally)
today. Each has a main character obsessed with the number.
3. John Forbes Nash, the Nobel Prize-winning economist who was the subject of
the film, A Beautiful Mind, starring Russell Crowe, was obsessed with 23. It
featured prominently in his battle with mental illness. His breakdown began
when he claimed that a photograph of Pope John XXIII on the cover of Life
magazine was in fact him, the proof being that 23 was his favourite number.
Nash published 23 scientific articles.
4. More freaky numerical coincidences: Charles Darwin's Origin of Species was
published in 1859 - 1+8+5+9 = 23. Two divided by three makes 0.666 recurring
(allegedly - actually it makes 0.6666666667). The Hiroshima bomb was
dropped at 8.15am - 8+15= 23.
5. 23rd
ians are a group of people who subscribe to the mystical power of 23 and
see it in multiple combinations throughout daily life.
6. The Ancient Chinese believed numbers conveyed sexuality - evens for
feminine and odds for masculine. They considered prime numbers to be the
Imam Mahdi Page 339
most masculine, conferring special status on 23 which is made up of two
consecutive prime numbers and the only even prime number - two.
7. In the disaster movie, Airport, the bomber has seat 23. The number of crosses
on Calvary at the end of the Monty Python film, The Life of Brian, is 23. In Die
Hard With A Vengeance, a train derails in subway station 23. The lead
characters in the Coen brothers' film The Big Lebowski always used Lane 23 at
the bowling alley. In the television series Lost, one of the combinations of six
numbers that haunt the characters and they have to input to a computer to
avoid an unknown fate is 23.
8. The terrorist attacks on America on 11 September 2001 have been held up as
one of the most portentous examples of the disturbing power of 23. The
figures in the date (9+11+2+0+0+1) add up to 23. The independent US
commission which investigated the attacks found the date had been chosen
randomly by the hijackers and had originally been planned for later in the
year. Alternative explanations for the date included the taking over of
Palestine by Britain in 1922 and the fact that 911 is the US emergency code.
9. Few hold 23 in more esteem than the followers of Discordianism, a self-
declared religion based on the premise that discord and chaos are the
building blocks of life. For Discordianists, 23 is the Holy Number and a tribute
to the goddess Eris, who surveys a world of chaos. The mantra invoked by
Discordianists for the Holy Number is "Invert The Pyramid". If you invert the
sentence one letter at a time - eg "dinvert the pyramid", "id invert the
pyram" etc - it takes 22 chants, finished by the line "The Pyramid Inverts" to
make 23. The last line is called "the final energy releaser". Discordianism is
described by some followers as "a joke disguised as a religion disguised as a
joke".
10. Sport stars have developed a particular affinity (and aversion) to 23. Michael
Jordan, the American basketball player, wore the number throughout his
career and inspired many copy cat fans of wardrobe vigintitriplicity. Best
known is former England captain David Beckham, who swapped his number
seven Manchester United jersey for number 23 when he joined Real Madrid.
Beckham, who said it was in deference to Jordan, is expected to continue
wearing 23 when he joins LA Galaxy this summer. But the number is not
Imam Mahdi Page 340
always a harbinger of sporting good fortune. Manchester City have not
assigned the squad number 23 to any player since 2003 after the last
incumbent, Marc Vivien Foe, collapsed and died while playing for the
Cameroon on 26 June 2003. Marcus Trescothick, the England cricket players,
wears number 23 and was Australian bowler Shane Warne's 600th test
wicket. Warne also wears 23.
11. The Bible does not let 23 pass without conferring upon it some significance,
at least to students of the Book. Although the Old Testament is unspecific, it
is widely held that Adam and Eve had 23 daughters. The 23rd verse of the
first chapter of Genesis brings the act of creation to a close while the 23rd
chapter of the book of Genesis deals entirely with death, namely that of
Abraham's wife, Sarah. The most famous and most quoted of the Psalms is
number 23: "The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie
down in green pastures: He leadeth me beside the still waters."
12. Each parent contributes 23 chromosomes to the start of human life. The
nuclei of cells in human bodies have 46 chromosomes made out of 23 pairs.
Egg and sperm cells in humans have 23 chromosomes which fuse and divide
to create an embryo.
13. The most detailed account of the assassination of Julius Caesar, written by
Nicolaus of Damascus, claims numerous enemies stabbed the Roman
emperor 23 times. The wounds ranged from superficial to mortal.
14. William Shakespeare was born in Stratford upon Avon on 23 April 1564. He
died 52 years later on his birthday, 23 April 1616. Kurt Cobain, the god of
grunge, was born in 1967 and died in 1994 - 1+9+6+7= 23, 1+9+9+4 = 23.
15. In the science fantasy saga, Star Wars Episode IV: A New Hope, Luke
Skywalker, Han Solo and Chewbacca sneak into detention block AA23 to
rescue Princess Leia. The rescue attempt is botched and Leia escapes only by
dodging Stormtroopers' laserfire. A police robot called 23 is included in Star
Wars director George Lucas' first film, THX 1138.
16. The Knights Templar, the order of soldier monks who eventually fell foul of
the Vatican and have been the subject of conspiracy theories about the Holy
Grail, had 23 Grand Masters.
Imam Mahdi Page 341
17. The first Morse code transmission - "What hath God wrought?" - was from
the Bible passage Numbers 23:23. In telegraphers code 23 means "break the
line".
18. The Birthday Paradox states that a group of 23 randomly-selected people is
the smallest number where there will be a probability higher than 50 per cent
that two people will share the same birthday.
19. The author William Burroughs was obsessed with 23. While living in Tangiers,
he met a Captain Clark who ran a ferry between Spain and Morocco. One day,
Clark told Burroughs that he had been doing the route for 23 years without
incident. Later that day, the ferry sank, killing the captain. While Burroughs
was thinking about the incident, a radio bulletin announced the crash of a
Flight 23 on the New York-Miami route. The pilot was another Captain Clark.
The events prompted an obsession which saw Burroughs record every
occurrence of the number 23 for the rest of his life.
20. The disbanded pop act KLF is one of several musical sources of 23-related
lore. The two men behind KLF - Bill Drummond and Jimmy Cauty - were once
known as the Justified Ancients of Mu Mu, which has 23 letters and comes
from the novels of Robert Anton Wilson, another 23 obsessive. A police car
used for the video of the KLF's number one, "Doctorin' The Tardis", had 23
painted on the roof, their final performance lasted 23 minutes and they
incinerated £1m on a remote Scottish island on 23 August 1994. Psychic TV,
another cult act, released 23 live albums on the 23rd day of 23 consecutive
months.
21. "W" is the 23rd letter of the Latin alphabet. It has two points down and three
points up. White supremacists use 23 to represent "W" as a mark of racial
superiority.
22. "23 skidoo" is an American catchphrase from the early 20th century meaning
to make a sharp exit. It was used as the title of a poem by the occultist
Aleister Crowley, another 23 aficionado. But some believe its origins lie in
Charles Dickens' Tale of Two Cities, where the old woman counting the daily
victims of the guillotine calls "23" as the hero is beheaded in the last chapter.
23. The average human physical biorhythm is 23 days.
Imam Mahdi Page 342
Significance of Number – 45
As Imam Mahdi’s Zahoor is in the Year 1445 Hijri, we would now examine the
significance of Number – 45 in different fields of science and real life:
Mathematics and Number – 45
• 45 (forty-five) is the natural number following 44 and followed by 46.
• Forty-five is a triangular number, a hexagonal and 16-gonal number, a
Kaprekar number, and a Harshad number.
• 45 is the sixth positive integer with a prime factorization of the form p2q, with
p and q being prime.
• 33 is the aliquot sum of 45 and the aliquot sequence of 45
is (45, 33, 15, 9, 4, 3, 1, 0).
• Since the greatest prime factor of 452 + 1 = 2026 is 1013, which is clearly more
than 45 twice, 45 is a Størmer number.
• The sum of all the digits is 45 (casually the sum of both digits is 9)
0 + 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 = 45
Science, Astronomy and Number - 45
• The atomic number of rhodium
• Messier object M45, a magnitude 1.4 open cluster in the constellation Taurus,
also known as the Pleiades
• The New General Catalogue object NGC 45, a magnitude 10.6 spiral galaxy in
the constellation Cetus
• The Saros number of the solar eclipse series which began on −1436 March 30
and ended on −156 May 7. The duration of Saros series 45 was 1280.1 years,
and it contained 72 solar eclipses.
Imam Mahdi Page 343
• The Saros number of the lunar eclipse series which began on −1369 August 19
and ended on 182 March. The duration of Saros series 45 was 1550.6 years,
and it contained 87 lunar eclipses.
Number – 45 in Other Fields
Forty-five may also refer to:
• In years of marriage, the sapphire wedding anniversary.
• A card game: Forty-five
• I-45 is the designation for a US interstate highway in Texas, connecting the
major cities of Dallas and Houston; it is also the shortest "primary" interstate
highway (one ending in 0 or 5)
• The '45 refers to the 1745 Jacobite Rising in Great Britain
• 45 (book), a book of essays by record producer Bill Drummond, derived both
from the speed of a pop single and from his age when he finished writing it
• A football match consists of two periods of 45 minutes each.
• Guns or ammunition of .45 caliber. In the United States, "45" is often a
reference to one of two specific .45 caliber cartridges— the .45 Colt or the .45
ACP.
• .45 (film), a 2006 motion picture.
• +45 is the telephone dialing code for Denmark
• Forty Five (Doctor Who audio) a Big Finish 2008 audio play made for the forty
fifth anniversary of the British science fiction television show Doctor Who.
• The number of the French department Loiret
• The Abjad of name “Adam” – the first Human is also 45
Imam Mahdi Page 344
Significance of Number – 59
59 (fifty-nine) is the natural number following 58 and preceding 60.
If we add the numbers – 58 and 60, we would get:
58 + 60 = 118 ………….Abjad of “Hassan” ----father of Imam Mahdi
59 in Mathematics
Fifty-nine is the 17th smallest prime number. The next is sixty-one, with which it comprises
a twin prime. 59 is an irregular prime, a safe prime and the 14th supersingular prime. It is
an Eisenstein prime with no imaginary part and real part of the form 3n − 1. Since 15! + 1 is
divisible by 59 but 59 is not one more than a multiple of 15, 59 is a Pillai prime.
It is also a highly cototient number.
There are 59 stellations of the icosahedron.
59 is one of the factors that divide the smallest composite Euclid number. In this case 59
divide the Euclid number 13# + 1 = 2 * 3 * 5 * 7 * 11 * 13 + 1 = 59 * 509.
59 in other Fields
• The number corresponding to the last minute in a given hour, and the last second in a
given minute
• The designation of Interstate 59, a freeway that runs from Louisiana to Georgia
• The designation of US-59, a highway between Minnesota and Texas
• Approximately the number of days in two lunar months
• The Queensboro Bridge in New York City is also known as the 59th Street Bridge
• Central Park South is on 59th Street in New York City
• The number on a button commonly worn by feminist activists in the 1970s; this was based
on the claim that a woman earned 59 cents to an equally qualified man's dollar
• Art Project 59's '59 Seconds Video Festival at 59 Franklin Street, showed 59 videos to 59
different audiences, each 59 seconds long and incorporating the number 59
Imam Mahdi Page 345
• In amateur radio, a perfect voice signal report
o Five Nine, an amateur radio magazine published in Japan
• The number of the French department Nord
• In the UK, the bingo nickname for 59 is 'The Brighton Line', after the London, Brighton &
South Coast Railway
• John Swartzwelder is popularly known for writing "59" episodes of The Simpsons cartoon
series, which is the most for any writer on the show
• The atomic number of praseodymium, a lanthanide
59 in Astronomy
• Messier object M59, a magnitude 11.5 galaxy in the constellation Virgo
• The New General Catalogue object NGC 59, a magnitude 12.4 spiral galaxy in the
constellation Cetus
• The Saros number of the solar eclipse series which began in June, 1031 BC June and ended
in July, 249 AD. The duration of Saros series 59 was 1280.1 years, and it contained 72 solar
eclipses.
• The Saros number of the lunar eclipse series which began in March, 729 BC and ended in
May, 569 AD. The duration of Saros series 59 was 1298.1 years, and it contained 73 lunar
eclipses.
And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures—none knows them but He; and He
knows what is in the land and the sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a
grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry but (it is all) in a clear book.
(Al-An'am Surah, 59)
A regular icosahedron has 59 stellations
Imam Mahdi Page 347
Salawat on Imam Mahdi
“O Allah! Bless Mohammed and his household and bless the successor of Hasan and his
vicegerent and his inheritor, the one who will rise with Your command and the hidden me
in Your creation and the awaiter of Your permission.
O Allah, bless him and make near his distance, and carryout his promise and fulfill his
covenant and remove from him the veil of occultation and overwhelm the books of
tribulation by his reappearance and place awe before him and make the hearts steadfast
through him and wage wars through him and assist him with a forceful group of angels
and dominate him over all the enemies of Your religion and inspire him that there exist no
support for the enemy but that he demolishes it,
Nor any king but that he subdues him, Nor any king but that he drives him away...
Nor any transgressor but that he punishes him, Nor any tyrant but that he destroys him,
Nor any curtain but that he renders it. Nor any standard but that he reverses it.
Nor any authority but that he expends it. Nor any spear but that he breaks it.
Nor any repulsion but that he pierces it. Nor any army but that he disperses it.
Nor any pulpit but that he ignites it. Nor any sword but that he breaks it.
Nor any idol but that he crushes it . Nor any blood but that he spills it.
Nor any tyranny but that he ruins it, Nor any fort but that he demolishes it.
Nor any door but that he closes it. Nor any castle but that he wrecks it.
Nor any abode but that he explores it. Nor any land but that he seizes it.
Nor any mountain but that he sands it. Nor any treasures but that he extract it.
By Your mercy, O the most merciful of all those who show mercy.”